Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | SOCIAL SEX | Porn | hentai porn
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 
MATURE MILFS AND BLACKS
Recent Entries
ALL IN ONE
BLACK HAIR MASTURBATION
YOUNG BLACK LICK ASS
EBONY BIG TITS RIMMING
BLONDE CUM ANAL SMALL
Links
MATURE NUDE RUSSIAN WOMEN
MATURE STARS
TATTOOS DECORATE MATURE
XXL MILF VIDS
FREE BLACK MATURE PORN VIDEOS
MILF BRITAIN VIDEO
MLF MATURE
MILF FUCKING LIVE
MATURE STRIPPING MOVIES
2012-Jan-4 16:13 - ALL IN ONE
All in one. It would be better if you read the series from the start, but I do try to write my stories so that they are stand alone. Hope you enjoy Joe wakes up and stretches out, he notices that he is alone in bed, he feels next to him and find Maryse’s side cold. He gets up and slips into his boxers, he goes to the bathroom, brushes his teeth, rinse his face and use the water to tame his hair a bit. Slipping his t-shirt on he walks out of the room and heads for Andy’s room, he can remember that Maryse said that she and her parents is going out later on to go do some shopping. Joe opens the door and walks inside, Andy is sitting in front of his computer playing a game
ALL IN ONE

all in one

ENTER TO ALL IN ONE
Joe sits down in one of the chairs, Andy barely looks at him, Joe looks at him for a while Andy we got to talk I know, but I don’t really have any answers for you Joe frowns What do you mean? Andy turns to face him I know that you want to talk about what I did last night Well yeah, I would like to know what the hell happened, sure it was interesting, but damn Andy she’s your sister and my girlfriend Andy sighs Well I didn’t plan it OK? I just knew that you were busy having sex so I got an idea, I never saw Maryse naked and I thought it would be a good time for it. So I took the video and when I watched it I just got the idea And it didn’t occur to you that it might be wrong? It did, but…I don’t know man, it just kinda seemed so right at that moment Andy I know you, blackmailing would never seem right to you I wasn’t thinking very clearly at that moment OK? It was one of the most erotic sights I have ever seen And your dick took over? Andy sighs again Yes Joe sits back in the chair And why was she so cowed when you said that you’ll show the video to your parents? Well they have a standing order that we are not to have sex in the house, they also don’t know that you and Maryse is having sex, so I think that she would probably get send to one of those all girl colleges overseas and that you will not be allowed near the house or her again Joe shakes his head You are evil you know that? Andy smiles slightly I really couldn’t help it Joe, I’m very sorry about doing that to you two Joe gets up and stretches out You will have to apologise to Maryse as well you know Andy pulls a face and Joe chuckles at him I love you like a brother but you dug yourself into this hole Ant Man Joe opens the door and goes back to Maryse’s room, taking a shower and gets dressed, checking on his cellphone he see a message from his mom Let us know if you’re OK Joe replies that he at Andy’s, after he is finished and read his mother’s OK, he makes up the bed with fresh sheets, dumping the old ones in the washing machine along with some of Andy’s clothing he sees laying around. When he is finished he walks towards the den, but meets Jon on his way to the television room Ah there is my future son-in-law Joe feels a blush creeping over his face Dad stop teasing him Jon grins at Maryse and continues on his way to the television room, Maryse comes walking over to him, slipping her arms around him, he leans down and they share a gentle kiss. So did you rest well sleepy head? He chuckles at her I did yes hun She smiles up at him and he can’t believe that he is lucky enough to have her as his girlfriend. So I guess you’re on your way? Well I’m already packed, but I don’t trust myself with you in a room She giggles and slips her arms around his waist So you think I still have energy left? He smiles I would think that you still have left, but I don’t, that is why I’m running away She laughs and hugs him tightly Oh get a room you two Andy comes sauntering past on his way to the kitchen and Maryse lashes out, catching him with a fist on his shoulder Ow! I told you I’ll get you back buster, I didn’t say it’s going to be in one go Joe chuckles Oh hush Andy, I’m sure you take harder hits in practise Andy pulls a face at them and goes on walking to the kitchen, Maryse looks back up at Joe So are you ready for next week? Joe grins I just hope you have gotten yourself steel tipped shoes, I am not known for being light on my feet Maryse chuckles and gives him a quick hug I’m sure I can teach you a thing or two Oh I think you already did Maryse looks up at him, catches his meaning and starts to blush Oh hush Joe gives her a hug and together they walk to get his book pack, at the door he kisses her goodnight and walks home, thinking about what happened today. Joe comes into the bedroom from the bathroom, running his hand through his damp hair he notices that Maryse is not in the room, he heads out into the house to look for her. They have arrived yesterday and spent the day unpacking, the house overlooks the ocean and Joe have thought about going jogging along the beach, but when he woke up he decided to just lay back and do absolutely nothing. He finds her standing outside on the patio looking out at the ocean, he walks closer and slips his arms around her, she jumps and looks over her shoulder at him. Good morning Reese She smiles at him Hey huni He kisses her softly and hugs her tighter to him Did you sleep well? He nods and looks down at her And you didn’t She guiltily looks away What is bothering you hun Nothing babes Come on Reese, I’ve known you for a long time now, I can see when something is bothering you. How about I venture a guess and ask if it’s about the Andy situation? She sighs Yes it is Why do you keep beating yourself up about that? Well I just feel like I failed you, like I failed us No hun, why would you feel that way? Well you were there, you saw how easily I gave in, I didn’t even try that hard to stop Andy Reese I spoke to Andy, I know what the repercussions would have been if he did show that video to your parents But I didn’t even try to stop him, I know that he wasn’t thinking clearly at that moment and then again neither was I, I just feel so bad about it Reese you were pushed into a corner on a very inappropriate time, I doubt that I would have been able to think of any other way out of it at that time I enjoyed it Joe, it’s wrong! I mean how can I enjoy something like that? Joe sighs wearily I must admit that even though it was very weird, I also got my kicks out of it She looks around at him Seriously? He smiles at her Would I lie to you baby? I almost can’t believe it, I thought it was just me He squeezes her a bit harder and kisses her neck As strange as it sounds I also had my own weird sort of pleasure But…what if I get into a situation like that again? How do I know that I’m not going to give in to it again? Well you are going away and I think the best thing we can do is that the moment something comes up that could endanger us, we can just talk to the other one and walk away from that situation She sighs and rest the back of her head against his shoulder Do you forgive me? He kisses her forehead You already are love What would I do without you? He looks out at the ocean Be belittled and used by people who doesn’t care for you I still think I must kidnap you and run away He chuckles and kisses her temple Come on, let me go make you my speciality And what may that be? He chuckles A sandwich that you will not believe He releases his hold on her and takes her hand as they both walk back into the house, a few minutes later he is busy making sandwiches while she pours them some juice. She sits down and watches him working, sipping on her juice So you can make a sandwich? Joe smiles up at her and sucks the mayonnaise from the tip of his thumb And I can cook as well, you really didn’t know this? She shakes her head I know a lot about you, but I didn’t know that you know your way around the kitchen He chuckles I may not be able to cook up a storm like you, but I can make something to survive on She smiles and continues to drink her juice as she watches him. A few minutes all in one later he places a plate in front of her, she smiles up at him and waits for him to sit down next to her with his own plate, they eat in silence, just enjoying each other’s company
After eating and cleaning Maryse heads for the bedroom, when Joe follows her he finds the door closed. He goes back to the living room and sits down on the couch, stretching out and leaning against the arm rest, yawning he closes his eyes. He wakes up when he feels a pressure on his waist, he opens up his eyes and finds Maryse sitting on top of him, dressed in a pitch black bikini, he blinks and she starts giggling Hey there sleepy head Joe smiles up at her as he takes in her firm, toned body and lovely breasts barely held in check by the bikini top. Hey there babes She leans forward and rests her arms across his chest, smiling down at him I’m glad that you like my bikini He can feel her pressing against his growing erection and he grins Well I think you can even make a baggy tracksuit look hot Her smile broadens Awwww you are so cute when you flatter me Joe laughs softly and folds his arms around her, hugging her to him, she kisses him and smiles at him Get dressed, I want to go down to the beach today, I think I’m starting to grow a bit pale He pulls a face and she laughs at him Get up lazy or I’ll tell coach just how much you are slacking As answer he cups her ass in his hands and grins up at her Oh you will do no such thing my dear She smiles down at him, narrowing her eyes in pleasure as he starts to rub and squeeze her ass. You are such a naughty boy You want me to walk around with a pitched tent on the beach? She slowly nibbles her lower lip as she pushes herself down against his cock Mmmmm it may just be fun, then all the girls can see what I’m getting Joe chuckles And what if they want to kidnap me and use me hmmm? She smiles at him, slipping her arms from his chest and lies down on top of him, kissing him deeply, he returns the kiss, giving her ass a light slap. She bites his lower lip, letting out her breath in a sigh and pulls back with his lip between her teeth. Reaching back she undoes her bikini top and pulls it off, she sit back up and take his hands to cup her breasts. He slowly run his hands over her soft skin, rubbing his thumbs across her nipples, feeling them stiffen under his touch, she is breathing deeply as she grinds her pelvis against him. Joe watches her hands slip inside his boxers, drawing his cock free from the cloth, she grins down at him and undoes the knots on the sides of her bottoms and slips it off. Joe gently massages her breasts, squeezing firmly as he lightly pinches her hard nipples, she breathes deeper and he can feel the heat from her pussy on his throbbing shaft
ALL IN ONE

all in one

ENTER TO ALL IN ONE
Without saying a word she slides his head between her hot, slick lips, he takes a deep breath as her tight pussy slides down his shaft, gripping at him like a hand in a wet, velvet glove. Maryse leans forward, resting her hands on his chest, her nails digging lightly into his skin as she starts to move on top of him, her pussy sliding over his cock, lubricating him with her juices, she moans as her muscles contract around him, closing her eyes in pleasure. Joe lets go of her breasts, letting them move freely blond suck anal with her movements, he slips a hand between her legs, his fingers finding her hard clit. She moans deeply as his fingers rubs over her sensitive nub, he grabs her ass with his other hand and squeeze the firm flesh eliciting a groan from her. She dig her nails deeper into his skin as she starts to move faster, her muscles gripping his shaft each time she moves up his cock, the tightness making him groan softly. Her breath washes hotly over his neck as her thrusts increases in tempo, her juices dripping from his balls as he continues to rub and then pinches her clit, she gasps for breath as she impale herself repeatedly on his shaft, the tight warmth is enough to drive Joe close to the edge, but he holds back on his approaching orgasm, giving her ass cheek a slap, her muscles contracts around his shaft, on the spur of the moment he slips a finger into her tight ass hole. It feels like she gets electrocuted as a violent shudder runs through her body, she screams loudly and sink down on his cock, the muscles milking his cock makes him loose control and he grabs her ass as his cum explodes deep inside of her. They both pant for breath as their orgasms wash over them, Joe glances down to see her nails drawing blood from his skin as she digs them in deeper
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
She collapses on top of him, breathing deeply, Joe wraps his arms around her waist and holds her tight, gasping for air, Maryse groans softly Damn, you are turning into quite the adventurer Joe laughs under his breath Well I have a great place to explore I’d say She kisses his jaw and slowly gets up off of him, gathering up her bikini I think I solved your little exhibitionist problem for now, so get dressed, I already have our towels, water and sunscreen ready Joe chuckles as he gets up You sound so hot when you get all command-like She grins at him as she start to pull her bikini on again, he gives her a kiss on the forehead and walks to the room. After slipping into his swimming trunks, pulling on a t-shirt and stepping into his favourite sandals he comes back out to find her waiting for him wearing a black sun hat, a white sarong around her waist and a beach bag over one shoulder. He grins and as he passes her he gives one breasts a firm squeeze, she gives a surprised squeak and slap his shoulder Naughty boy He laughs at her and gives her a peck on the cheek What do I carry? I think there is a sun umbrella over there, you can bring that and of course I want something to lie on, I’m not going to use my new towel Joe grins at her At once your highness Ah now you are learning your place, took me a while, but I’m getting there For a moment they look at each other and burst out laughing, he goes to fetch the umbrella and a folded canvas that lies on the ground next to the umbrella. Locking the door he follows Maryse outside, she hooks in with him as they walk across the road and parking lot and onto the beach. Joe blinks his eyes and feels Maryse nudge him, holding out his sunglasses when he looks at her
ALL IN ONE

all in one

ENTER TO ALL IN ONE
Joe smiles at her and puts on his sunglasses, they survey the beach, the kids running around after kites, balls and Frisbees. Maryse picks out a more quiet spot and Joe sets up the umbrella and canvas, kicking off her sandals she sits down on the canvas and wiggle her eyebrows over her sunglasses at Joe, he grins and kick off his own sandals before sitting down next to her. Is it just me or is a few girls’ tongues hanging out? Joe chuckles I think it’s either the heat or they are wondering how you fit into that bikini She giggles and nudges him with her shoulder I said girls not guys Oh them, they are just admiring your smoking hot body He is glad to see her blushing at the compliment, she pulls out his towel along with hers and hands it to him, he sets it down and lies down with his head on his rolled up towel. Maryse slaps him playfully on his tummy and when he doesn’t react she uses her towel, Joe groans and turns on his side Give an old man a break, you will be the end of me She laughs and kisses him on the lips OK rest a bit huni, but I want you to rub some sunscreen on me a bit later Joe smiles Oh you are really going out of your way to make all the guys jealous She giggles as she lies down next to them And you have a problem with that? Not really, still got to get used to the fact that I have what every guy and some women desire Awww you are so kind with your flattering words Joe smiles and roll onto his back again, slowly drifting off. Wake up babes Joe opens his eyes to find that there is even more people on the beach, Maryse have dropped her sarong and is sitting on her knees next to him. She is smiling warmly down at him, and playing with the hair next to his ear, he stifles a yawn. How long was I out? Oh about two hours She playfully pokes his ribs and he bats her hand away and sits up, catching a few glances towards them. Maryse lies down on her tummy and undoes her bikini top’s strings To work Edward Joe laughs at her English accent and grabs the lotion bottle, pouring a copious amount into his hand, he spread it between his two hands and starts to rub her back, taking the time to knead at some of her tensed muscles, she practically purrs Oh I knew I brought you along for a reason Joe chuckles as he works the lotion into her skin, leaving it just as silky smooth as when he began Ah you got the new kind, no residue Mhmm, don’t want sand sticking to me, that is just gross Joe applies more lotion and rubs it into her sides and lower back, she reaches back and undoes her bottoms as well, Joe watches as she pulls the material away. Are you sure about that? She shrugs I’ll just rape you later, finish up lover boy, the day isn’t getting any younger Joe grins as he pours more lotion into his hands and starts to apply lotion to her calves, working on her muscles on his way up her legs


She reaches back and ties her top again, then rests her head on her arms And here I thought I’m going to give you a full body rub She giggles at him Why do you think I was so long in the room? I sorted out my front before we came She bites her lip to prevent a loud moan from escaping as Joe’s hands squeeze her ass, and then starts to rub the lotion into her skin, with each firm squeeze a small whimper escapes her lips, but she stays remarkably calm under his ministrations, when he is done, he ties her bottoms securely and she gets up. Due to the black material of her bikini it’s hard to see, but Joe notices her quite prominent nipple stand, making him grin. She gives him a baleful stare and places her hands on her hips Oh you think it’s funny? Joe chuckles Not my fault that the results of my handiwork is on one of my most favourite parts of you She pulls a face at him and he smiles I can see where Andy learned that one from She bends down, picking up the bottle of lotion, opens it and pours some into her hand Turn around Joe obediently turns around and she starts to rub the lotion into his back and shoulders, applying more lotion to her hands she works the lotion into his sides and his front. When she is finished she rests her hands on his shoulders, and smiles at him Now we go for a walk, hand over all possessions Joe takes his cellphone, wallet and the house keys out of his pockets and hand them over, Maryse picks up the bag and heads over to a little stall close to the parking area. Joe watches as she hands over their things, it gets placed in a sealable holder and she gets a clip with a number on it and comes back to him, he holds out his hand, she takes it and they slip on their sandals, before heading down the beach, chatting away as they walk. Well if that isn’t Joe, I’m a walrus They both look in the direction of the voice and a big, solidly built man comes walking over to them with a huge grin on his face Whoa no way! John, what on earth are you doing here? John and Joe shake hands and John turns to Maryse You his girl? Maryse nods and John gives her a huge hug then turns back to Joe We are on season break man, decided to come check out the old town again Joe looks at Maryse Andy never told you about John? We used to play football out in the park John looks at Maryse Now don’t tell me you are Andy’s sister Yes I am John grins Dang gal you grew, last time I saw you, you were still riding that red bike They all share a chuckle Well Joe, it’s been good to see you again, hey me and the guys may throw the pig skin around a bit later, you are welcome to come join us Joe nods I’ll think about that, maybe I’ll see you around again, we’re here for the week Sure thing, OK guys have a nice one John turns and walks away towards a group lounging under two umbrellas Red bike? Why was he looking at my breasts when he said that? Joe chuckles When you first got that bike it had training wheels right? Yeeees??? Well when he last saw you I’ll bet a dollar that you were still wearing a training bra She grows a light shade of pink and Joe starts chuckling, he takes her hand and they start walking down the beach
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
They come across a volleyball game on the beach, they stop to watch, Maryse resting her arm around his waist. I like that brunette over there Joe looks over at one of the players, she has a firm tanned body, her bikini is modest, but cut to accentuate her curves. So what do you think lover boy? She spends too much time in the sun Maryse giggles and nudge him with her shoulder You are such a funny guy I do try hun I do try They continue to watch the game, suddenly Maryse grabs his hand and starts walking back down the beach. Joe glances at her, but can’t read much from her face, but the set of her mouth makes him wonder if something is wrong. Is something wrong? No, we’re just going home…for a while Joe frowns but allows himself to get swept up in her hurry to get back home, he barely have the door open, when she rips the umbrella and canvas gets ripped from his hands. Within moments her tongue is rubbing against his and her hand undoing the string ties of his swimming trunks and pulling it down his legs, breaking the kiss as she moves down lower. Joe has no idea what has gotten into Maryse, but as her lips wrap around his growing cock he can’t think of any reason to complain. He rests his hands on her head, his fingers entangled in her hair as her tongue and lips works on his half erect cock, making it swell inside her mouth, her soft fingers envelopes his balls and gently massage them. Joe leans back his head, his eyes closed and his mouth half open as he savour the feeling of Maryse sucking his cock deep into her mouth, her other hand slips around the base of his cock and she start to move her hand and mouth over his cock, Joe groans softly in pleasure as she rub her tongue over his head, before moving her mouth down his shaft again. Suddenly she pulls away, getting up and walk to the bedroom, Joe blinks at the sudden interruption and sees her walking to the bedroom, taking a deep breath he slips the safety chain onto the door and follows Maryse to the bedroom
ALL IN ONE

all in one

ENTER TO ALL IN ONE
As he enters he sees her sarong, top and bottoms lying on the floor, creating a clear direction to the adjoining bathroom, kicking off his shoes and pulling off his t-shirt he follows the trail left behind by her. Entering the bathroom he sees her standing under the shower, she is looking over her shoulder at him with a naughty little smile on her lips. Joe gets into the shower with her, slipping his hand between her legs he rubs over her smooth lips sending a shiver up her spine, he glide a hand up her firm body, cupping her soft breast in his hand, feeling her hard nipple poking his palm. He kisses her neck and whispers in her ear What got you so excited love? She pushes her hips backwards, rubbing her ass against his cock My imagination Joe feels her hand closing on his shaft and guide him towards her entrance, moving his fingers so that they rests on and around her clit, she pushes his cock head into her pussy, Joe groans and pushes hard against her, sinking his cock deep into her. Maryse moans out loudly in pleasure, trying to claw at the tiles on the wall, Joe can feel the water running down her body drip from his balls
He squeezes her breast as he starts to thrust inside her, feeling her muscles contract around him each time he pulls back. He starts to rub her clit and she moans loudly as he thrusts deep into her, slowly picking up the pace, driving deep and hard into her, his groin slamming into her ass with each deep thrust. Maryse grabs her free breast with one hand and pinches her nipple, making her gasp, he follows suit and pinch her clit as well, a long loud moan from her. Thrusting harder he pinches her nipple a bit harder, her wet ass making a slapping motion as his groin smacks continuously against her. Arching her back she lets out a scream and he can feel her muscles contract around his cock, he almost can’t believe that she can orgasm so quickly, but he knows her body by now and he know that it is a real orgasm. A though comes to his mind and he grins to himself, slipping out of her still contracting pussy, grabbing the soap he lathers up his cock and press the tip against the opening of her asshole. Placing the soap back and gripping his shaft at the base, he pushes forward, feeling his lubricated head slowly opening her sphincter


Slipping his hand from her breast, he rests it on her lower belly and pulls her towards him, his cock head slips inside of her and she lets out a moan. He slips his hand from his cock and wrap both hands on her tummy and gently push against her, the tightness only easing up slightly, he slips his one hand to her clit and starts rubbing over it in slow circular movements. She pushes her hips out towards him, allowing his shaft to slide a few inches deeper into her, making her moan in pleasured pain, gripping her hip with his hand he pushes deeper into her, the lubrication of the soap helping him to slide past her tight sphincter and deeper into her tight ass. She breathes hard and loud as the shower’s water streams down her arched back and over her ass, Joe pulls back and thrusts back into her, inching deeper, she grunts and lean all in one further forward, resting her elbows against the wall. Joe slips his hand from her clit and to her hip, pulling her backwards as he thrust into her again, the tightness making him moan in pleasure, she swivels her hips as he continues to thrust deeper into her, each thrust going easier as her muscles relax more to his intrusion. Finally Joe’s groin slam against her ass cheeks, he stops for a moment and looks down at his shaft disappearing into her ass, taking a all in one firm hold of her hips he starts to thrust slow and hard into her, making her grunt each time he bottoms out and moan as he pulls back
ALL IN ONE

all in one

ENTER TO ALL IN ONE
She slips one hand between her legs and Joe can feel her fingers fondle his balls as he keeps thrusting into her tight ass, he can feel that slight tingling building up in his balls just as her fingers moves from his balls and start to firmly rub her clit. Joe keeps up his pace, wanting to prolong the moment, he closes his eyes and listens to Maryse moaning and panting for breath, all too soon he can feel his orgasm starting to build up at the base of his cock, but judging from Maryse’s breathing and the shudders running through her legs, she isn’t too far off as well. Joe starts to thrust faster, building up a quick rhythm that sends Maryse over the edge, her scream echoes through the bathroom and Joe grips her hips tightly as he explodes deep inside of her ass, moaning in pleasure. They stay locked together until Maryse straightens up, his cock slipping out of her, she turns around to face him and grins. Well, well you are quite a naughty boy yourself Joe smiles at her Well I noticed you have quite the sensitive ass, so I thought it would be interesting She wraps her arms around his neck We are SO not going to the beach now Oh? And why is that my dear? Well you just stuck a rather big cock up my virgin asshole, you think I’ll be able to walk properly? Joe blinks What? She smiles sweetly at him Yes hun, you are the first guy I allowed to do just that He wraps his arms around her waist I’m still curious as to what made you so worked up Well we were watching the girls play right? Joe nods Well that girl caught my attention and I started imagining what it would be like to watch you fuck her right there on the spot She blushes slightly I imagined how it would feel to be her and I just had to feel you inside me again Joe chuckles softly Well I’m not complaining about it She gets a thoughtful look on her face You know what Joe? I think we should invite her over some time Joe can feel his jaw drops open and she laughs at him and kisses him deeply Just say yes and I’ll worry about the rest Wait…you’re serious? She nods Come on Joe she’s pretty, sexy and I’m sure she’ll adore your cock just as much as I do Joe blinks at her Uhm She giggles Come on Joe, spread your wings a bit, if you don’t like it we don’t have to Joe smiles You know, usually it’s the guy who asks for this sort of stuff…well if it will make you happy I’m sure we can try it Maryse gives him a gentle kiss and smiles broadly at him Let’s get dried off, I have a lot of plans to make She reaches behind her to turn off the shower and they both get out of the shower, she catches his arm and giggle Oh my, this will take some getting used to Joe gets their towels from the hangers and hand her one, she wraps it around herself and unsteadily walks out of the bathroom, Joe dries himself and looks at his reflection in the mirror. Damn Running his hand through his hair he walks out of the bathroom.



ALL IN ONE all in one

all in one, gang of girls on cock, pierced man, beautiful black opens, blond teenage girl, students shot, raining cock, black girls and girls,
Related posts: amature you porn
2012-Jan-3 12:49 - BLACK HAIR MASTURBATION
Black hair masturbation. The Invention By Circ & Gia1978 ***** So, you're sure it's safe?” Gia asked as she walked around the large box. Oh yeah… look; Three inch Plexiglas, reinforced by the steel supports there… there… and there.” Foxi said as she pointed toward the contraption. “No problem girl. It's as safe as can be; for both you and the horses. Don't worry about it baby. Gia patted the neck of the fake horse as she examined it closer, rubbing herself against it, and feeling her long nipples brush against it through her sheer top. She was watching herself in the video monitors that were set up in a row on a long table against the far wall of the barn. Foxi smiled and asked, “Are you ready to meet your studs? Gia had already heard the horses making noises from where she and Foxi stood, and the sounds had been sending electric goosebumps up and down her supple body since they had first walked into the barn. She nervously uttered, “Sure... Foxi lead her down the corridor, and introduced her to each of the five stallions she owned here at her secluded breeding farm. Gia patted their broad noses, felt their hot breath against her skin


She felt their large, powerful heads push against her face and hands and trembled in anticipation of what she would be doing with them soon as Foxi introduced her to each of them. They reached the end of the corridor and started heading back. Approaching the contraption once more, Gia looked at herself in one of the monitors against the wall as they neared it. The box was basically an artificial mare. From the back, it was the same height as and shaped like the ass end of an adult mare, but from the sides and bottom, it was made of clear Plexiglas. The neck, back, and hind quarters of it were covered with horse hide, and a clear door was open on the right side of the box/mare. Foxi gestured for her friend to get inside and check it out. There was enough room inside for her to sit on a custom-made leather chair and lean back against a padded steel support
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
From the inside, Gia could see the artificial horse vagina was made of thick clear silicone, and the fake tail of the thing seemed to be permanently positioned to the side to expose the vagina in a presenting position. Mounted inside the contraption, there were two remote controlled, high definition video cameras, and affixed on the wall directly in front of it was another such camera to film the wide angle of the horse. The first inner camera was installed in a depression in the floor, between the “legs” of the artificial mare, aimed toward her crotch. The next camera was installed above the first, but on the inner top of the artificial mare pointing down at her face. There was also a hand held camera that Gia could see lying on the table near the monitors. Foxi helped Gia get out and walked over to the table. She picked up a white plastic container and went to the back of the artificial mare. She pulled the lid off and dipped her hand into the bucket and brought it out covered in some kind of goo. The scent was that of a mare in heat and almost as soon as Foxi opened the top of the bucket, the whinny and snorts of aroused studs could be heard coming from behind them in the stalls. Foxi held up her slimy hand to Gia for her to examine the heady, opaque gel and said, “This stuff is super powerful! I can’t tell you where I get it, but the guy that makes it swears that it's the Horse Viagra… Cost me a shitload, but hey… you’re worth it girl! She smeared it all over the lips of the artificial horse' vagina before setting the bucket down and cleaning her hand with a towel. So… you ready?” Foxi said with a seductive wink as she picked up the camera from the table. As ready as I'm going to be Hon...” Gia said nervously, but grinning like a kid on Christmas. Alright, start whenever you want, and I'll be here to get it all on tape for you. When we're done, we can edit it all together; music and everything
CLUBTUG.COM
If you are planning to sell it, we could hide your face in editing, so no worries there. Right…” Gia said, as she started to think back to how this whole thing all started **** The two had met a year ago on the internet, on a message board for erotic stories. They were both writers and soon became friends and found that they shared an interest in several types of sexual deviance, including bestiality videos. One night, they began to discuss their shared disappointment over the lack of real cum shots in Brazilian horse videos. Gia described to Foxi her idea for a clear kind of box that a girl could sit in and the stallion could mount, giving the girl inside full access to a thrusting male horse cock, with little or no danger of being kicked or squashed. They never mentioned it again, until one day last month, Foxi emailed Gia a plane ticket reservation and jpegs of the box she had designed and built. Gia masturbated furiously as she thought of the possibilities this amazing invention could bring! Gia opened her MSN chat and Foxi asked her straight away; “So, what do you think? Gia stopped rubbing her clit, and typed back; “I can’t wait to see it in person! **** Foxi laughed as Gia stood there day dreaming, and asked her, “Ok darling girl, ready for action? Gia blankly nodded as Foxi kissed her deeply, and then she turned and walked over to the computer set up on the table. She typed something into a keyboard on the table, and then she pressed a button on the camera, aimed it at Gia, and a red light blinked on. Foxi smiled again and said, “Ok girl, action! The 5’ 2” Italian girl started to strip off her clothes as sexily as she could, teasing the camera woman as much as she could, slowly peeling off her clothes


She worked her long dark hair into a mid-back ponytail, and then stood next to the artificial mare, rubbing her pert tanned breasts until her nipples stood out. Now completely naked, Gia went around the side door of the artificial mare and climbed into it, sitting on the small chair, looking at the artificial vagina from the inside. She looked between her legs and saw the camera in the floor auto-focusing as she played with her pussy. Through the Plexiglas she saw Foxi set the camera she had been holding on a tripod and start walking toward the stalls where the Stallions were waiting. Gia lost sight of her, but after a minute, she heard the clip clop of a horse's hooves getting louder as they got closer. She saw Foxi leading a huge white stallion behind her and her heart was about to pound out of her chest. Foxi lead it around behind the artificial mare that Gia was sitting in, and after some coaxing, the stallion mounted it. After several unsuccessful thrusts, the stallion found its mark and shoved his huge cock into the artificial vagina
Gia was startled as the cock rapidly entered the area where she was sitting and thought it was going to hit her face. The horse' cock stopped about three inches away from her face, as the stud began thrusting inside the artificial mare. Gia's mouth was hanging open as she stared in awe at the giant cock in front of her straining to get as deep into the vagina as possible. She watched it bobbing with each thrust. This was like no video she had ever watched and she reached her hand up and had barely wrapped her hand around it when the large mushroom head flared outward and the stallion climaxed! Thin, yellowish horse cum sprayed her face and chest. Gia had managed to get her eyes closed just in time just before the horse's ejaculate sprayed her face like a small fire hose. She blindly gripped at the cock with her hand and felt it pulsing as the stallion's orgasm subsided. Hot horse spunk was running down her face, over her lips, dripping down her chin, landing between her breasts and running down her chiseled stomach. Within seconds, the watery cum had flowed down her body and was dripping off of her pussy onto the floor
BLACK HAIR MASTURBATION

black hair masturbation

ENTER TO BLACK HAIR MASTURBATION
She felt the stallion's cock go soft in her hand before it pulled back and retracted from the fake mare. Holy fuck!” Gia laughed, and horse goo dribbled into her mouth as she opened her lips to speak. She swished it around with her tongue as she pushed her head back against the supports and brought her hand to her throbbing pussy. She rubbed the hot, slick cum all over her clit, and then worked it inside of her pussy with her fingers before returning her attention to her throbbing clit. With her eyes still closed and almost her entire upper body covered with stallion jizz, she bit her cum-coated lower lip with her teeth as she started to reach orgasm herself. Foxi watched through the viewfinder of the camera on her shoulder, zooming in on Gia's pussy as she started to squirt her cum. She glanced over to one of the monitors on the table, at the feed from the camera embedded in the floor and saw Gia's juice splatter back down on the lens. She put her eye back to the camera and zoomed back to get a wider angle of Gia's athletic body heaving as she panted heavily through her orgasm, her hand still moving rapidly across her pussy. Foxi watched and continued taping until Gia appeared to have calmed down a little and then went around to the side of the fake mare. She bent over and focused on the thick cum glistening on Gia's beautific face. Foxi stopped the camera and set it on the tripod as she said to her friend, “Here's a wet wash cloth sweety, just hold your hand out and I'll give it to you. Gia jumped a little at the sound of Foxi's voice, and tried to open her eyes


Immediately, she thought better of it and blindly reached her hand back over her shoulder. Foxi laid the damp washcloth in her hand and stood there watching as Gia wiped the yellowish musky seed from her goo covered eyes and cheeks. It was too gooey to remove it all from her hair though. Gia's lips were still glistening with a web of thick cum when she said, “Fuck Foxi! That was amazing! I thought you might say that.” Foxi said as she smiled at her. “Are you ready for the next one baby? Mmmm, hell's yah!” Gia giggled. Baby girl, you squirted all over the floor camera, wipe it off if you can, okay? Foxi re-lubed the fake mare's vagina with the stinky gel and then lead the stallion back to its stall while Gia wiped the glass in front of the camera lens with the cum-filled washrag as best she could. Moments later, Foxi brought the second stallion out to the artificial mare and Gia. Gia was still working her erect clit with her fingers when the huge black Arabian mounted the artificial mare
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Gia didn't waste a moment this time around. She wrapped her fingers around the head of the huge thrusting horse cock and brought her face to it. She rubbed it against her cheeks and lips before sticking her pierced tongue out and working it into the large round slit of the stallion's brown cock head. She moved her face closer and brought her lips against it, her tongue still exploring as much as she could. She struggled to maintain a grip on the thrusting cock and keep it under control as she sucked on the tip of it, she brought her other hand up from her soaked pussy and placed her fist directly behind the other. The stallion was thrusting madly with instinct and Gia had her eyes closed and was moaning when her mouth was suddenly the head flared and spurted with a powerful stream of cum. It instantly filled her mouth and throat and shot out her nose and sprayed out of the sides of her mouth at the same time


Her eyes briefly shot open as the horse' cock was still thrusting in her hands, still spraying her mouth and face with cum. Horse cum was flowing over her bottom lip and pouring between her breasts, running down her stomach to drip off of her pussy. Gia gripped the cock and rubbed her face against it while cum was still oozing out of it, covering her pretty face in the pungent juice. Then, the stallion quickly dropped off of the artificial mare, pulling his softening cock out. Foxi lead the stallion back to its stall and brought out the next stud. Foxi re-lubed the fake mare's vagina with the special gel and when Gia signaled she was ready, Foxi coaxed the erect Mustang into mounting the artificial mare. She quickly grabbed the video camera and resumed her shooting. The Mustang's huge cock quickly plunged into the artificial mare, and Gia eagerly grabbed it


Almost the entire front of her body was covered with horse cum, and so far she had swallowed as much as she could of the cum that had not run down between her thighs. Gia licked and sucked the fat head of the Mustang's cock as much as she could as it thrust inside the box while she rubbed her swollen clit with her left hand. She knew this stud would cum quickly, and aimed the head at her firm breasts. The horse's cock started jerking in her hand and then it flared to an inverted cone as it sprayed her chest with hot cum. She jerked the horse off with one hand for the cameras, rubbing his thick cum all over her body with the other until the Mustang was done cumming and pulled off of the artificial mare. She used both hands to rub the stallion's thick, hot seed all over her body, massaging her breasts with it, squeezing her nipples hard and feeling them slide out of her grasp because of the slipperiness of the cum. She smiled and giggled with glee knowing this was the absolute hottest beast-bukkake video ever shot! Foxi taped studs at home close ups of everything Gia was doing with the handheld camera, and when it looked like the girl was relatively coherent, Foxi stopped filming and asked, “Are you ready for the next one darling? There's still two more boys to go kiddo... Foxi took the handsome Mustang back to its stall and took a few moments getting the next stallion ready. Gia mumbled something about fucking outloud, and started to twist her supple body inside of the artificial mare. She turned until she got her knees on the slippery chair and was steadied herself on one of the steel supports. She looked right into the wall mounted camera's lens and said to her audience in her sexiest voice, “I'm soo ready to get horse fucked
I bet you really wanna see that! Just then, Foxi reappeared with the fourth stud. She led it over behind the artificial mare and was about to get it ready to mount. It was only then that Foxi noticed her friend had flipped around inside the Plexiglas box, and grinned as she realized what the lust driven girl was trying to do. Foxi reached over, getting a fistful of the special lube, and then reached under the Grey Appaloosa, and began to stroke the fat cock into a full slick erection. She leaned over and kissed the head as she continued to stroke the long shaft, moaning softly. This was so fucking hot and Foxi needed to cum herself pretty soon. She felt the powerful lunge of the cock in her hands as the stud began to thrust and she knew he was now ready to fuck the poor girl in the box into a coma. The stallion mounted the box and thrust its cock through the artificial vagina and slammed the head against Gia's ass, pushing her forward. Gia reached between her legs and grasped the head of the horse's cock, then pressed her black hair masturbation body back against it until the horse' cock snugly pressed up against her pussy, the head of it spreading her pussy and pressing into her


She pushed back against the horse' thrusting cock until it started to flare. Gia felt the hot cum ejaculating inside her pussy, filling her up almost instantly. She moaned loudly and pressed herself back even harder against the cock as it's cum squirted its way inside her womb and back out of her pussy. She hung her head between her shoulders and again reached between her legs to play with her swollen clit as the horse pulled out of the contraption. Still feeling the jolts of her rolling orgasms, she twisted inside of the artificial mare again and sat back down on the goo soaked chair, her amazing pussy squirting once again. Gia's eyes were closed and she was still rubbing her erected clit in ecstasy when she heard Foxi help the last stallion up to mount the artificial mare. She eagerly reached out for the thrusting cock with her hand and brought her mouth to it as it emerged from the inside of the faux mare vagina and sucked the head of huge cock. Almost instantaneously, the huge head flared and the first jet of the stallion's cum flooded Gia's mouth and instantly squirting out the corners of her mouth


She pulled the horse cock up with her fist while the animal was still ejaculating. His cum sprayed her face while the last horse's cum was still drooling out of her overheated pussy. Gia was crying out with squeals of lust as she continued gripping the horse's cock with one hand and furiously rubbing her slick clit with the other. The last horse's cum was still oozing out of her pussy as she started cumming again, squirting so hard, it shot straight up into the top of the Plexiglas mare and splattered down onto her head, face and the horse's ejaculating cock. Gia was cumming so hard, she began convulsing without control inside of the artificial mare, squeezing her thighs together, pressing her head back against the padded steel supports. Her orgasms turned into multiples, and she was still cumming as Foxi pulled the powerful stud off the box, and led the last stallion back to its stall. She came back and filmed Gia as much as she could with the portable camera until the poor oversexed girl finally stopped ejaculating. Eventually, Gia calmed down and opened her eyes. **** Foxi and Gia showered in the barn, making passionate love to each other on camera, and then got dressed and spent another hour filming the opening and ending scenes for the video before they were done with shooting. Two hours later, Gia was watching as Foxi made a rough edit of their movie, making suggestions here and there, and helping to pick out the sound track. They finally finished, and Foxi handed her a DVD with the video on it. Then she turned off the computer, opened the case, and took out the hard drive
BLACK HAIR MASTURBATION

black hair masturbation

ENTER TO BLACK HAIR MASTURBATION
Foxi handed that to her as well. This is yours Gia. I don't want there to be any doubt that this was all black hair masturbation for you. It was my pleasure to make a dear friend happy.” Foxi said with a sincere smile. That night, the two friends made love again and then settled in to snuggle in bed and watch their video again. ~~{****}~~ Funky porno music comes through the speakers as a slow motion clip of Gia's pussy with juice squirting in a huge stream appears on the screen with text appearing over it: "Starring Gia 1978" Fade to a short clip of Foxi taking a stream of Gia's squirt in the face: "Foxi" Fade to a short clip of each of the stallion's cocks slamming into the artificial mare. The names appear below each of the huge cocks. "Also starring Thor" "Blaze" "Thunder" "Rebel" "Diablo" "in…" "FOXI's Breeding Service." The music and video fade out, and fade in to a POV shot of Foxi walking around in the barn, inspecting the stallions. Crunching gravel can be heard, and the camera cuts toward the door to see a black BMW pull up, and the dark driver's window rolls down. The camera moves toward the car and Gia moves her upper body out of the window, and rests her breasts black hair masturbation on the door. They almost fall out of her low cut top as she seductively lowers her sunglasses and licks her lips. Gia1978: "Oh, hi! I'm lost, do you think you could give me directions back to the interstate?" _____________ The End ff beast mastubation squirting All Animal Stories 1 Comment Who Voted for this Story Gia1978 ray20k Samanic bastmoon gambol

BLACK HAIR MASTURBATION black hair masturbation

black hair masturbation, two chicks oral sex, pornstars and three dick, pornostar babe blonde, beauti blonde, blonde anal with blacks dick, pornstars wash, lick tit gang, jennifer black, oral handjobs, throat gag pov,
Related posts: mature orgasm tubes
2011-Dec-31 09:07 - YOUNG BLACK LICK ASS
Young black lick ass. I had no idea what was going to happen when Carl, my son, came home from college for two weeks on spring vacation with a friend. Had I known, I might have done things differently. Might have. "Mom! I'm home!" Carl yelled as he came in the door. I as cleaning young black lick ass bathrooms. I hadn't expected him to arrive for another hour, so I was dressed as I always did while I was cleaning, in an old t-shirt and a pair of shorts that were both worn out and too small. "Damn it!" I said to myself. I was hoping to be done and changed before he and his friend arrived. I pulled off my rubber gloves and called,"I'm in the upstairs bathroom cleaning
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
I'll be right down." My plan was to duck into my room and change my clothes before greeting my son and his friend. Unfortunately my plan didn't work. Carl came bounding up the stairs, threw open the door and swept me into a bear hug. When He let me go I looked over his shoulder and got my first look at Carl's Samoan friend, Ao' La'au. He was tall, 6' 2" , with the dark Polynesian coloring, except for his eyes which were sea green. He had broad shoulders huge muscular arms, and an infectious smile. When Carl had told me his name over the phone he had also told me that most of the students couldn't pronounce it right, so they all called him Lou. When I ask what his friends name meant, Carl had laughed and told me that Lou's parents had a quirky sense of humor and it meant "long stick". When I ask why they had named him that Carl had replied with a large grin that I really didn't want to know. Carl released me and introduced me to Lou. As I shook his hand his eyes scan down my body, lingering on my breasts (which were outlined by the tight shirt I had on) and even longer on my crotch. I didn't realize it until I went to change a few minutes later, but the shorts I had on were tight enough to cause a camel-toe. As his eyes scanned me, sexual excitement began to tingle between my legs from the thought that such a handsome young man was taking so much interest in me. I released his hand and said,"Carl, why don't you take Lou to his room while I change?" Lou grinned and said in his accented english,"No need to change for me


I don't mind." To punctuate his remark his eyes again scanned down my body, again lingering on my breasts and crotch. "I really need to change out of these old clothes." I said, wondering if he actually liked what he saw. I dismissed the thoughts as just fantasy. I started down the hall as Carl lead Lou towards his room, then for some unknown reason I glanced over my shoulder. When I did I found Lou staring at my ass. He looked up from my ass and locked eyes with me as I glanced back. The tingle of sexual excitement went up a notch as his eyes met mine, he grinned and nodded his head as if to approve of what he saw. When I got to my room my panties were soaking wet. In my defense, I hadn't had sex, other than with my vibrator, for a long time, and had been depressed for most of that time. Carl's father Frank, hadn't touched me for a over a year. I also hadn't had anyone look at me like Lou just did for ages
I was 38 and had never been with anyone but Frank, so after a year of being ignored and depressed I had begun to wonder if I was attractive to any man. Getting a look like I got from Lou caused all kinds of reactions, emotional and physical. Frank worked on an oil platform, three weeks on two weeks off. He had left two days before for his shift, so I was alone with the two boys. I changed my clothes and took Carl and Lou out for dinner. Lou proved to be a funny and engaging conversationalist. We talked and laughed for several hours as we ate
YOUNG BLACK LICK ASS

young black lick ass

ENTER TO YOUNG BLACK LICK ASS
On the way home we stopped to rent a movie. The boys picked out several action movies. When we got home I made it through the first one before I was ready for bed. I bid the boys goodnight and headed for bed. Our bedroom had two doors, one leading to the hall and the other one into the bathroom. The bathroom also had two doors because it was the only bathroom on the second floor, so everyone had to use it. The door leading into our bedroom had a lock on the bathroom side but not on the bedroom side. As I lay there, I began to think about how Lou had looked at me
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Before long I was again soaking wet, so I reached into my night stand, pulled out my vibrator and began to fantasize as I masturbated. I groaned as I shoved the pink vibrating dildo into my vagina and soon found myself moaning,"Yes, yes....shove it deeper. Fuck me! Oh yes fuck me. Oh Lou...fuck me!" As I fantasied about being fucked by my son's young handsome classmate. I came hard a few minutes later. Biting my pillow to keep from screaming. I snapped off the vibrator and lay still, enjoying the after glow. I knew I'd never do anything like what had been flashing through my head, but the fantasy was very nice. As I put my vibrator away I thought I heard a squeak from the door into the bathroom. I glanced over at it but couldn't see anything. I fell asleep that night thinking about how it was to bad I couldn't just fuck Lou, but also knowing I never would. The next morning I got up at 8:00 AM to make breakfast
YOUNG BLACK LICK ASS

young black lick ass

ENTER TO YOUNG BLACK LICK ASS
I was dressed as I usually was in the morning, for comfort, an oversized sweat shirt, sweat pants with no underwear. I wasn't worried about anyone seeing anything. The sweat pants and shirt were so oversized and baggy, they hid the fact that I didn't have on a bra or panties. Carl came running down stairs at 8:30. He grabbed a piece of toast and said around a bite of it,"I have to run mom. I've got a summer job interview at 9:00 AM." "Is Lou coming down soon?" I ask,"Or is he going to sleep in?" "He'll be down in a few minutes." Carl said, than added as he ran out the door,"He's going to meet me after my interview and we're going to a party at Greg's house. We'll be home before midnight." Lou walked into the kitchen a few minutes later. "Breakfast?" I ask. "Sure!" He said with that infectious grin. I cooked him a cheese omelet
YOUNG BLACK LICK ASS

young black lick ass

ENTER TO YOUNG BLACK LICK ASS
He ate it, all the bacon I had cooked as well as three slices of toast. We talked while he ate. He told me about Samoan and his family, about how everything was very laid back. He talked frankly about his life on the island. As he talked I was very surprised at how open his people were about sex. I told him about me and mine, our family and Franks job. When he was done eating I picked up the dishes and started to wash them. I was telling him about Frank and his job, that he worked on an oil platform, which means he was gone weeks at a time. I felt something press against my ass and stopped talking as I glanced over my shoulder. Lou was standing behind me, a hand on the counter on each side of me, his crotch pressed tight against my ass. "Wha.....what do you think you're doing!" I gasp at a loss for words. He grinned, leaned down and whispered,"I saw you last night, using that little pink vibrator on your pussy
YOUNG BLACK LICK ASS

young black lick ass

ENTER TO YOUNG BLACK LICK ASS
And I heard you too." "You....you.....looked into my bedroom?" I yelped, then tried to turn as I said,"You shouldn't be pushing against me like that! It's...it's indecent!" "Oh it's totally decent." He whispered,"You like it and you know it. And I think you really want more. You know what? I think I'll see if I can make you cum right here at the sink." I pushed back against him and began to struggle, trying to get out of the spot I was in. To my surprise and dismay, he wrapped one of his huge muscular arms around me, grabbed both wrists and held me immobile against his chest. "You want this, you know it." He said as he reached down, shoved his hand up young black lick ass under my shirt and cupped one of my breasts. "Aha!" He said as his fingers began to tweak and roll my nipple,"No bra...nice." "Please,"I groaned,"Please stop! You can't do this..it's...it's rape!" "It's not rape if you want it." He chuckled,"Go ahead tell me you weren't fantasying about me fucking you last night while you were shoving that vibrator into your pussy." "That....that was different!" I yelped as I felt his hand start to slide down my stomach. As his fingers slid under the waist band of my sweat pants I gasped,"I'll scream! I swear I'll scream!" Lou stopped for a second, then grabbed me by the hair and twisted my head and upper body around until I was staring into his sea green eyes. "I don't think you will." He said, then added with a grin,"Because I'm going to make you cum multiple times!" "Please sto....." I didn't get the whole word out of my mouth before his mouth covered mine and he was kissing me. As his tongue slid between my lips, his fingers slid into my pussy. He knew just where and how to touch me. Before long I was moaning as the sexual tension in me built toward a climax. As it grew to a peak, I forgot all about fighting him, all about doing anything other then standing there and letting him finger my pussy. The sexual pressure built and built, until finally a young black lick ass climax flared through my body and I screamed into his mouth at the intensity of it
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Lou pulled me tighter against him, rammed two fingers farther into my pussy and kept right on finger fucking me. The pleasurable waves of my climax faded, only to be replaced with the building tension of yet another. I have no idea how long we stood there, his fingers pushing me to first one climax then another. Finally I pulled my mouth away from his and whimpered,"No more....please no more!" Lou grinned and replied,"Fine. But now it's my turn." He picked me up like I weighed nothing and carried me to the couch in the livingroom. . He held me against his chest with one large arm as he pushed my sweat pants down with the other. A moment later I felt them fall off my feet. He sat me down on the cushions, then with a grin unzipped his shorts and let them fall to his ankles. My eyes went wide as I got my first look at his cock
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
It had to be 8" long and at least 2 ?" thick. At first I was shocked, then fear hit me. He was going to try to put that inside me! As I gaped at his cock he grinned and said,"My name came from this." As he stepped forward, holding his cock pointed at my pussy I gasp."I've....I've never...you can't put that in me...it won't fit!" "Trust me." Lou said,"It will fit." He put the purple, plum sized head against my slit, draped my legs over his arms, grabbed my hips and with a grunt slammed forward. I wanted to scream, cry and gasp all at the same time as the crown of his cock slammed into my cervix. The only sound that came from my mouth as he began to fuck me was a soft mewling. He pushed my legs farther up and cupped both my breasts as he hammered that huge phallus into me. I couldn't move. I felt paralyzed with a mixture of fullness and pleasure as he slammed into my depths. He leaned down over me, grinned and whispered,"Are you going to cum for me again? Are you going to cum on my cock? Cum for me!" I was floating on a sea of pleasure
YOUNG BLACK LICK ASS

young black lick ass

ENTER TO YOUNG BLACK LICK ASS
The feel of his over sized cock sliding in and out of my stretched, leaking pussy, hitting my cervix with each inward thrust, kept me floating. But at the sound of his voice, his insistent urging for me to cum, I felt the pleasure double, then triple, until I was sure I was going to explode. . As I heard Lou say,"Cum for me. Show me you like it baby," I felt my climax crest. I began to scream as wave after wave of pleasure rolled through me. It seemed to last forever. I felt Lou put his hand over my mouth as I continued to scream


Finally the waves began to diminish, then I felt Lou's cock begin to throb as he came inside me. The feel of his cum being deposited inside me, his huge cock throbbing in my pussy, instantly pushed me up over another climatic edge. I remember going rigid as waves of pleasure again filled me. Then it faded to nothing. I came to a few seconds later with Lou looking down at me, a grin on his face. "Call it rape if you want." He said,"But if you're going to cum until you pass out, I'd say you liked it. It isn't rape if you like it." Lou stepped back and pulled up his shorts. As he started out the door he looked back and said, grinning,"Thanks for breakfast...all of it." I sat up slowly as the door closed behind him. I was exhausted, totally sexually sated, guilty and unsure. He raped me!' I insisted to myself. "He forced me to have sex. It was rape!' But a small corner of my mind kept saying, ‘But you liked it
You came over and over. How can it be rape if you climaxed so many times?' I stood and slowly pulled my sweat pants up. I could feel his cum running down the insides of my thighs. I wanted, needed a long hot shower. A few minutes later as I stood under the cascading water slowly soaping my body, my mind was still whirling with arguments. He had raped me, that was a fact, but I had also cum like a bitch in heat, that was also a fact. So was he wrong for raping me, or was I wrong for thinking it was rape because I enjoyed it so? By the time I got out of the shower I was so confused from all the conflicting feelings and thoughts, my mind was numb. I just pushed what had happened away and left it
YOUNG BLACK LICK ASS

young black lick ass

ENTER TO YOUNG BLACK LICK ASS
I convinced myself I would think about it later and decide what to do. I spent the day cleaning the rest of the house trying to keep my mind occupied.. That evening I sat in the dark on the couch my mind again in turmoil. The two thoughts that kept going through my head were: he raped me, but I climaxed multiple times so I must have liked it. I finally went to bed at 11:00, but laid awake staring into the darkness until I heard the boys come home. I heard them go down the hall and into their rooms. It was quiet for a short time, then I heard someone go into the bathroom. A moment later my heart started to pound as the door into my bedroom opened and a large figured entered
YOUNG BLACK LICK ASS

young black lick ass

ENTER TO YOUNG BLACK LICK ASS
The door closed and I watched him come across the floor towards the bed. I felt the blankets being raised, then he slid into bed next to me. I knew it was Lou. I knew what he was there for. I was frightened but also I could feel the wetness from my pussy coating my inner thighs. "You can't do this again!"I gasp,"You can't rape me again! I'll scream and if I do Carl will hear me!" I felt Lou's hand slid over my stomach and then cup my breast. He chuckled and said,"Scream all you want. Carl is passed out drunk." "Please!"I whimpered,"You can't rape me again! Please no!" Lou's hand slid down over my stomach then I felt him push his fingers between my clinched legs. He was strong, a lot stronger than me and I had to allow his fingers access. He found my clit and I moaned as he began to rub it. "I tell you what," He said as he leaned down and began to suck on my nipple,"if you can keep from cumming I'll not touch you again


But if you cum, then it's proof you want it." He threw back the blanket, and a moment later was on his knees between my legs. I felt him grab my ankles and push my legs up until my knees were against my shoulders. I closed my eyes, fully expecting him to shove that huge cock of his into me, but the next thing I felt was his tongue probing between my pussy lips. Bolts of pleasure shot through me as he licked at my pussy, then began to suck on my clit. I was so taken with the feel of his tongue I didn't realize I was about to cum until the waves of pleasure engulfed me. As I began to cum I felt him shift his weight, then a moment later I felt him shove his cock into me until the crown again hit my cervix. He began to fuck me with long hard strokes, grunting as he did,"Oh yea! A hot MILF you are! Cum for me baby
Show me you like my big stick stuffed up your tight mommy pussy." My first climax had not yet washed through me as the second one slammed into me. As it did I surrendered, I quit thinking about being raped, quit feeling guilty about cumming, I just let the orgasms flow through me. I had no idea how long he fucked me, or how many orgasms I had, but finally I felt his body stiffen, felt his cock begin to throb as he came. Instinctively I wrapped my arms around his neck, clamped my legs around his hips and pulled him into me, wanting him as deep as possible as he filled me with his seed. As his cock twitched it's last I heard him chuckle then say,"I told you you wanted it. You're my little mommy fuck toy now. Admit it. Quit fighting it
Enjoy it." As I lay there under his muscular young body, his long, hard cock still inside me, my arms around his neck, my legs still wrapped around his hips, I had to admit I liked what was happening. He raped me yes, but it was so good I was forced to admit I wanted it to happen again. As if it were someone else doing it, I shoved my hips up, sliding his magnificent cock deeper into my pussy as I whispered,"Please...fuck me again...I want...it ....again." Again I heard him chuckle, then he pulled me tight against his chest and rolled. We ended up with me sitting astride of him, his cock still buried in my pussy. "I think this time you need to fuck me." He said as he locked his fingers behind his head. I put my hands on his chest and gently pushed downward with my hips. I felt his cock head hit my cervix before his balls touched my ass. I slowly began to slide up and down on his hard rod, but as his hard pole slide in and out of me, as his cock head banged into my cervix, as I felt his balls slap my ass, I couldn't help but go faster and faster until I was slamming up and down on that hard stick of his grunting each time his crown hit my cervix. I knew I was getting close to another climax, but didn't have a clue how intense it was going to be until the waves of pleasure filled me. As the pleasure hit me I sat impaled brunette with black on his cock unable to move, A soft mewling animal sound spilling from my lips. As my climax washed away, I collapsed on his chest, spent
YOUNG BLACK LICK ASS

young black lick ass

ENTER TO YOUNG BLACK LICK ASS
He circled my body with his arms and held me as I bask in the after glow. He let me lay still for a few moments, then he urged me off. I slide to one side and lay on my belly, still feeling the glow. I felt him get behind me, then I felt him lift my hips. A moment later I felt the delicious feeling of his cock sliding into me. He grabbed my hips and began to fuck me with long slow strokes. It felt wonderful, but I didn't think I could climax again after so many intense orgasms
YOUNG BLACK LICK ASS

young black lick ass

ENTER TO YOUNG BLACK LICK ASS
I was wrong and within minutes I could feel the pressure of yet another climax building. I surrendered to it, floating on a sea of pleasure. As he fucked me I was dimly aware of something probing at my rectum. It didn't hurt, but added to the pleasurable sensations as he fucked my pussy. Over the next little while my ass felt fuller and fuller. I didn't know it but he had worked three fingers into my rectum. I felt him withdraw his fingers from my ass, which made me groan, then he pulled out of my pussy, which made me groan even louder. A second later something pushed at my ass, then I felt it stretch to the maximum as he shoved his cock in. I didn't protest, I didn't say anything, at that point I didn't care as long as he kept fucking me. He began to fuck my asshole with long deep strokes
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I'd never taken a cock up the ass and it was a very different feeling. I felt him reach around under my hips and push his fingers into my pussy. Again I could feel an orgasm starting to build. I thought that because of all the ones I had already, it couldn't be a very big one. But as the minutes ticked by, as he continued to ram his large hard cock deep into my ass, continued to finger fuck my pussy and rub my clit I could feel the pressure build and build until I wondered if it would kill me when it finally hit. I heard him grunt, then the wonderful sensation of his cock throbbing inside my ass pushed me over the edge. Thunderous waves of pleasure washed through me
As if it were someone else, I heard myself scream as wave after wave of pleasure slammed through me. It seemed to last for hours, until finally I dropped to my belly on the bed and moaned,"Please...no more....please." I felt Lou slowly pull his cock out of me, then a moment later I heard him whisper,"I told you, you're my little mommy fuck toy. I'll be back for more later." I was asleep before he got off the bed. At first, when I woke the next morning it seemed like a dream. I lay still wondering if I had dreamed it, until I moved and found that both my pussy and ass were sore and that my thighs were coated with dried cum. As it hit me it was real, his last words came back to me,'I'll be back for more.' As they sunk in I could feel my pussy begin to get wet, even as sore as it was. I got up and stepped into the shower. As the water cascaded over me I thought about what had happened, and what I should do. By the time I turned the water off I had come to the resolution that I wasn't going to do anything. He had raped me, but I had never, ever felt like I had while he was fucking me
YOUNG BLACK LICK ASS

young black lick ass

ENTER TO YOUNG BLACK LICK ASS
I wanted more of it, and he had promised more. As I dried myself, I pushed the guilt out of my mind and thought about what the next time with Lou would be like. I was in the kitchen making toast when Lou came in. I stopped and turned to look at him. Two things happened, my pussy grew wet and my face turned red as I remembered the night before. "Aw...is....is Carl coming down?" I stammered. Lou grinned and said as he walked toward me,"Not for a while. He's pretty hung over." I walked up to me, put one hand on the counter top on each side of me, and pressed me to the counter with is body. He stared into my eyes, grinned and said,"So my little mommy fuck toy, did you enjoy last night?" For an instant I wanted to scream at him,"You raped me you bastard!" then the remembered feel of his cock inside me, the feel as I climaxed over and over filled my head and I slowly nodded, my cheeks flaming red as I did. His grin got wider as he took my hand and walked to a chair. He sat down unzipped his shorts and pulled out his hard cock. He put a hand on my shoulder and gently pushed down. I sank to my knees between his legs and looked up at him, wondering what he had in mind. "Breakfast." He said with a grin as he put his hand on the back of my head and pulled it toward his hard cock. I had never sucked a cock before
YOUNG BLACK LICK ASS

young black lick ass

ENTER TO YOUNG BLACK LICK ASS
I looked at his huge, veined pole in front of me, then looked up at him. "I've....never..." I stammered. "Never?" He asked. I shook my head and her chuckled as he said,"Wrap your hand around the base, wrap the other one around my balls, then take the head into your mouth and pretend it's an ice cream cone." "But what if Carl....?" I started to say. "Don't worry, he won't be awake for hours yet." Lou said, then pulled my head toward his cock as he said,"Now suck." I did just as he instructed. As I began to suck on the crown of his cock a musky flavor hit my tongue. Instantly my pussy grew wetter then it had been. Before long as I sucked and licked at that huge pole I could feel the wetness coating the inside of my thighs. I squeezed my legs together trying to make it feel even better. As I tasted more and more of the musky flavor of his cock, I fetl several mini orgasm shoot through me. I lost track of time as I sucked on him, until I was brought back by a groan from Lou. "Oh fuck baby," He groaned,"I'm gunna'....gunna'....CUM!." I felt him grab the back of my head and pull it down onto his cock as his hard shaft swelled, then exploded in my mouth
A moment later I found my mouth full as the first blast of his cum hit the back of my throat. I almost gagged, then defensively I swallowed. A moment later another blast hit me and again I swallowed, then again and again. Each time I did another blast of cum would fill my mouth. Finally after five hard blasts, he sat back and sighed,"Oh fuck that was good!" He grabbed my arm and pulled me to my feet saying,"your turn." He picked me up and put me on the counter on my hands and knees. I felt him pull my sweat pants down, then felt his hand slide up between my legs. "Holy shit!" He said,"The insides of your thighs are wet halfway to your knees! Damn!" A moment later I gasp as I felt his hands on my ass cheeks, then felt his tongue slide into my pussy. It took all of 30 seconds and a climax crashed through me


As it ebbed I felt his tongue slide up my pussy, then felt it probe my ass hole. As his tongue tip licked around then probed into my ass hole, the feeling was indescribable. Within minutes I was cumming a second time. As my second climax ebbed Lou grabbed my hips and turned me to face him. He jerked my sweat pants off my ankles, stepped between my spread legs and with one hard shove rammed his cock full length into me. As he began to fuck me he grunted,"Now my little mommy fuck toy I want you to cum for me again. Cum on my cock, Show me you like riding my big stick! Tell me you like it.....tell me!" As he hammered his hard rod into me I groaned,"Oh...yes! Fuck me!" I climaxed again, then again. As I felt Lou grab my hips and shove all the way into me, I knew he was about to cum. I hooked my heels into his back, pulled him into me and reveled in the feel of his long hard cock filling my pussy with his warm sticky spunk. When he was done he slowly pulled his cum covered cock ot of me, grinning at the sight of his cum dribbling out onto the counter
YOUNG BLACK LICK ASS

young black lick ass

ENTER TO YOUNG BLACK LICK ASS
He pulled me up to a sitting position, took my chin in his hand and held my head up so I had to look into his eyes. "You wanted it, didn't you?" He ask. I sat sill for a long moment, then slowly nodded my head. He grinned and said,"You want more don't you?" Again I nodded my head. Lou leaned forward and gently kissed me, then said,"Well as long as I'm here, you'll get it. You are one hot mom! Man you have a nice tasty pussy! I like fucking you!" He helped me down off the counter and I pulled on my sweat pants. "Now, how about some food?" He said with a laugh. Lou and I ate breakfast without saying much more. Every once in a while he would pat my ass or cup my breast as I walked past him. Carl got up an hour later. He was so hung over he didn't eat anything. The boys went out to be with friends and returned late in the evening. I was already in bed, waiting to see if Lou would come
I fell asleep only to wake sometime in the early morning as he climbed between my legs. This time he said nothing. I parted my legs as he climbed between them. I felt him put the head of his cock against my pussy and a moment later it was buried inside me. He grabbed my ass cheeks and fucked me until I climaxed. A few seconds later he grunted as he filled my pussy with a load of cum


He slipped out of my bed and left. Not a word was spoken by either of us. For the next two weeks Lou fucked me every chance he had. I had never, ever been so sexually satisfied. By the time the boys were ready to go back to school I would fuck him anytime or any place he wanted. The day they left Carl hugged me and carried his bags out to the car, leaving Lou and I alone for a few moments. He made sure Carl was out of sight, then he pulled me to him and kissed me saying,"Aw my horny little mommy fuck toy. It's been grand!" "Will you be coming back?" I ask, hoping the answer was yes. "I'll try." He said as he picked up his bag,"but it all depends on where I get a summer job." As he climbed into the car I knew my life had changed. I was no longer satisfied with not having sex and knew I would have to do something about it. At the end of the school year Carl called and said he would be coming home because he had a summer job with a company in our town. When I ask if Lou would be coming with him, he said that Lou had taken a job on a fishing boat for the summer. Needless to say I was very disappointed. Carl got home on a Friday


When he came in the door he hugged me then said,"Mom, I have a couple of friends, Jamal and Will, that have jobs on a drilling rig. They'll be working a week on and a week off. They need a place to stay when they're on shore. They will be replacing each other so only one at a time will be here. Can they stay in our extra room?" "Sure why not?" I said, a bit depressed because I was hoping Lou would come back. Carl introduced me to Jamal. He was a tall, handsome, and black. The boys put there stuff away in the rooms, then Carl yelled at me he was going to see his friends. I was washing dishes daydreaming about Lou when I heard someone behind me
YOUNG BLACK LICK ASS

young black lick ass

ENTER TO YOUNG BLACK LICK ASS
I looked over my shoulder to see Jamal coming into the kitchen. "I thought you would be going with Carl to meet his friends." I said turning back to the sink. A moment later I felt a hard lump push up against my ass and Jamal's voice whispered in my ear,"I decided to stay here and meet Lou's little mommy fuck toy I'm going to be fucking for the summer." My heart skipped a beat as I felt his hands slide around my hips and begin to burrow under the band of my sweat pants. He pushed his hands down into my panties. A moment later his fingers slipped into my pussy. "You'd...you'd rape me?" I groaned, spreading my legs to give him better access. "It's not rape if you want it." He said,"So tell me, do you want it? Would you like me to fuck you till you cum?" As t he slid two fingers in and out of my dripping pussy, and used two others to rub my clit, I knew I would let him do anything he wanted. "So, little mommy fuck toy, you ready for a hard cock?" "Yes....yes...fuck me!" I groaned. Then a thought struck me and I groaned "Does Will know....?" "Oh yea. Lou filled us both in. You're gunna' get your momma pussy filled with black and white cock for the rest of the summer." I felt him push my sweat pants down, then felt him push on my back urging me to bend over the counter. As I bent over I felt him put his cock head against my leaking pussy. And a moment later as he shoved it in, I thought,'I'm being raped again!.......don't stop...God please don't stop!'

YOUNG BLACK LICK ASS young black lick ass

young black lick ass, hot sex girl, big tits cum, lesbian pool shaving, girls sex no mans, tits getting licked, anal pussy cum, blonds big tits fucks, seduced by hot couple, handjob amateur homemade, girls bondage,
Related posts: mature girdles
2011-Dec-28 13:58 - EBONY BIG TITS RIMMING
Ebony big tits rimming. My name is David. I had just turned 17 and have light brown hair and hazel eyes. I'm medium built but try to lift weights a lot when I have the time. Recently I had caught a bad cough that wouldn't go away. But with all the medicine that my lousy doctor gave me, none of the shit really worked. He was a pediatric
EBONY BIG TITS RIMMING

ebony big tits rimming

ENTER TO EBONY BIG TITS RIMMING
He mostly worked on kids so I guess that's why he has no fucking clue whats wrong with me. This story takes place after my third visit to the hospital. "He had been here three times and you guys still can't find anything wrong?" My mom was yelling at the receptionist at the front desk. I was pretty embarrassed but I can't blame her. She was worried. I was sitting on the waiting room chair writing songs for my band. But every minute I started to cough..
EBONY BIG TITS RIMMING

ebony big tits rimming

ENTER TO EBONY BIG TITS RIMMING
so I really couldn't concentrate on what I was writing down. I looked over at my mom and the lady she was yelling at had the most terrified look I had seen. When it comes to her kids my mom would do anything. My dad was at home taking care of my brothers and sister. They can be a handful


He was as worried as my mom was and told her to tell them off and demand to see a new doctor. "Ma'am I can call Froedtert Hospital so they can send him to the ER right away if that what you would like?" She picked up the phone dialing the numbers to the hospital. "Yes, I want him to see another doctor right away." She said with a calmer voice. She was still pretty pissed but she had to keep her cool. "He can see doctor Henley in the ER. You don't have to wait in the waiting room they'll call you up right away." The receptionist said as she hung up the phone


Thirty minutes later we walked into the ER and they had called us in right away. We walked down the hall and made a right into one of the many patient rooms. The nurse asked us a lot of questions then said the doctor would be in shortly. Five minutes later Doctor Henley walked in. She was H.O.T. I felt my face get red. She looked about 23 or 22 years old


She had round D cups that showed through her cleavage, blonde hair, and blue eyes. Her body was perfect. Plus her ass was nice and round. Everything about her gave me chills. "So this must be David." She said while she stared at me. She scribbled something on her clipboard
EBONY BIG TITS RIMMING

ebony big tits rimming

ENTER TO EBONY BIG TITS RIMMING
My hands started to get sweaty so I wiped them off on my pants. I tried to control my erection which seemed almost impossible, but I managed. I practiced not getting a hard on before but this doctor was different. I was aroused by just hearing her voice! We had told her what was going on with me and she wrote the information butt suck down. A couple people came in and took my blood
Then I went for some x-rays and different tests. Too many to list. An hour later we went back into the room and waited for Doctor Henley. It wasn't long before she came in with a prescription. "Ok with all the tests we ran through him we found why he's been coughing a lot. It's because his trachea is inflamed by a recent cold that he had. Nothing to be worried about... this medicine will help." She handed the prescription to my mom who had a relieved look on her face."Thank god" She said. "I want David back in two weeks to see his progress through the medicine that we gave him


Just to be safe" Doctor Hensley said while she looked me over. I felt blood rush to my face. Why the hell am I getting so embarrassed? I thought to myself. "Thank you we'll see you in two weeks." My mom said as we headed out the door. Two weeks later we arrived at Froedtert Hospital. I felt a lot better with the medicine. The coughing had stopped and everything was back to normal


My family was relieved. We waited in the waiting room until they called us up. And walked into the same room. Two minutes went by and Doctor Hensley arrived. "Nice to see you again" She told me. "Same here" I responded
EBONY BIG TITS RIMMING

ebony big tits rimming

ENTER TO EBONY BIG TITS RIMMING
Even after two weeks I still felt nervous. "We need to do some tests on him so mom would you like to wait in the waiting room for a while." Doctor Hensley said looking over to my mom. "Sure, will you be ok David?" She asked me. "Yeah I'll be fine." I said embarrassed. "Love you" She said. "Love you too" I responded. As soon as she walked out doctor Hensley looked me over
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
"Ok I need you to take off your clothes." She said. "Usually when people cough a lot their testicles can become damaged." My face got really red there was no point of hiding it. I slowly took off my shirt to reveal my four pack chest. It wasn't much, but I saw Doctor Hensley bite her bottom lip at the corner of my eye. Next I slid off my pants then my underwear. I was relieved I didn't have a hard on or she would of though I was a pervert. She locked the door so no one would walk in on me naked. Or that's what I thought
She knelt down as she held my balls in her hand. She slowly and thoroughly felt to see if there was anything wrong. I was trying my hardest not to get hard, then she looked up ebony big tits rimming at me and said "Nope nothing wrong here." She said with a playful voice. "Looks like you don't easily get an erection." She said as she stood up. "Um I'm trying n-not to." I stammered. "I don't w-want to b-be a pervert or anything." I was acting like an idiot. She was a doctor this was her job. "Well I guess I have to run a test to see if there's anything wrong." She said
EBONY BIG TITS RIMMING

ebony big tits rimming

ENTER TO EBONY BIG TITS RIMMING
My heart started to beat faster. It felt like it was coming out of my chest. What kind of test do they have for that? I thought. She motioned me to sit on the patient bed. I sat down and she made her way over to me. "There's nothing to be nervous about." She said with a soft voice
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
She grabbed my dick in her hand and started to go up and down. "I-Is this the test, are you ebony big tits rimming supposed to do that?" I asked stupidly. I had a girlfriend before but I never had sex. This was the first time a girl had given me a hand job. It wasn't going to be the only thing I was getting. "There's nothing wrong, don't worry no one will find out." She said


I had a full hard on already. "Wow that's pretty big for a 17 year old." She said as she stared at my 7 inch cock. She knelt down and put her moist full lips around my cock and started to suck it. "Oh My God." I said out loud. "You like that don't you?" She said. Her head bobbed up and down my shaft. Making slurping noises every time she went back down. I had to admit I masturbated before - who hasn't- but this was Extacy


I never felt so good before. Pleasure running through my whole body as her head started to go faster up and down my cock. "Doctor Hensley I'm gonna Cum!" I managed to choke out. She stopped and looked up at me. "You can call me Ashlynn from now on" She said then continued her sucking pattern
Ashlynn was a beautiful name I thought. "I'm Cumming!" I yelled again after seven minutes. She didn't stop her sucking assault on my cock and started to move faster. Finally, I came in her mouth. My hot cum was in her mouth and she swallowed every drop of it. "Wow that took you a long time." She said playfully
I guess I practice a lot. "That was amazing." I said. "Well that's not the end of it." She told me with a mischievous look on her face."I'm not satisfied yet. " She began to take of her doctor uniform and revealed that she had the sexiest ass and breasts you can imagine. Her red thong was on tightly pressed against her perfectly firm ass. Her D cup breasts were amazing! She slowly removed her thong to show her tight shaven pussy. She told me to unbutton her bra
As I did I felt my ebony big tits rimming cock become rock hard again. "I want to feel your big cock inside me." She whispered in my ear. I almost came right then and there. She walked over to to patient bed. "Lie down" She said. I obeyed and lied down
She climbed on top of me and slowly slid my rock hard cock inside of her. "Mmmmmm!" She moaned loudly. It felt so great. I wish this would never end. She began to go up and down. "Oh David your so big!" She yelled she began to go faster. I was trying not to cum so fast so that she would have a chance to have her orgasm. It was the hardest thing to do in my life
She gave me a kiss and started to make out while she was riding me in big long strokes. Her face was as beautiful as her body was. "Ashlynn your p-pussy feels s-so good." I managed to say. She was at full speed now. The bed was starting to make squeaking noises as her ass slapped against my legs
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
It took a while before she came. She was sweating all over. "I'm Cumming!" She yelled as she threw her head back. "Aaaaaahh!" She moaned as she came all over my dick. I couldn't stand it anymore I was starting to cum. "Ashlynn I'm cumming! I yelled. She got off and pulled me off of the bed and started sucking me off
I came a huge load in her mouth but none of it ever dropped on the floor. She started to lick off what was left behind on my cock. "That was great and you lasted so long!" She She told me. "Yes it was." I agreed. We started to clean up and dress
EBONY BIG TITS RIMMING

ebony big tits rimming

ENTER TO EBONY BIG TITS RIMMING
She said that I would have plenty of more "Physical checkups" If it remained our secret. Well our secrets safe with me. If You liked this or didn't like this story leave a comment. And Please rate a thumbs up. If you would like me to write more stories let me know in the comments or DavidAcosta710@yahoo.com.Thank You for reading this story. I hope you enjoyed it. :) doctor nurse hot babe sexy virgin big boobs nice ass teen first time All Teen Stories 4 Comments Who Voted for this Story DavidAAcosta goofy DexterStr JoeyCodis ponk1098
EBONY BIG TITS RIMMING

ebony big tits rimming

ENTER TO EBONY BIG TITS RIMMING

EBONY BIG TITS RIMMING ebony big tits rimming

ebony big tits rimming, oral young big, try a black haired, sexe makes, anal bitch blowjob pornstar, hot sexs girls, huge titted sex, she loves eating, homemade amature teen, cum swallowing tattooed girl, sex with asian,
Related posts: vera solowife milf
2011-Dec-28 05:15 - BLONDE CUM ANAL SMALL
Blonde cum anal small. This happened early on in our marriage and it has led up to many fucking's for my wife including anything from threesome's to all blonde cum anal small out gangbangs. Joy enjoys it all and I am so happy to have such a slut for a wife. ? One December my wife went to an office Christmas party, where she works. ? It was for employees only so I was not invited. I told my wife Joy, that I was going to a ball game. But I changed my mind and went home instead. After watching TV for a while I went to bed
BLONDE CUM ANAL SMALL

blonde cum anal small

ENTER TO BLONDE CUM ANAL SMALL
About one in the morning I heard voices. I got up and started to walk out of the bedroom. I saw a man helping my wife in the front door, closely followed by two other guys. I assumed they were three of Joys office co-workers. I backed into the dark bedroom and decided to watch and see what was going to happen. My wife took off her coat and sat down on the couch near the far wall from the bedroom. The bedroom was dark and I only had the door open a little so they could not see me. I watched my wife sit down on the couch and almost immediately one of the guys sat down beside her. The other two sat on this side of the living room
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I could tell my wife had had quite a bit to drink as she was not too careful how she sat down. She had on her short red dress with the low cut neckline that I love so much. As it really shows her legs and the top of her tits. And she never wears a bra with it. When she sat down the dress rode up to almost the top of her nylons. From where I was sitting I could see the white soft skin of her thighs above the tops of her nylons. I heard? Joy say, "Stop that Joe. I'm a married woman." I could see that Joe had his arm around her shoulders and was trying to kiss her
BLONDE CUM ANAL SMALL

blonde cum anal small

ENTER TO BLONDE CUM ANAL SMALL
But? Joy kept pulling back. Suddenly Joe pulled? Joy towards him and covered her mouth with his. I could see him force his tongue into her mouth. As my wife was trying to pull away from Joe her legs came apart exposing her white panties. I could see her panties from where I was standing and I knew the two guys on this side of the room could see her pussy hair sticking out of both sides of her panty legs and the slit of my wife's pussy through the very thin material.? Joy has a lot of pussy hair. As Joe was holding? Joy in a tongue-probing kiss he forced his hand down the front of her dress. I could see him squeezing her tits. When Joe finally broke the kiss and let her breath, I could tell? Joy was getting mad. She tried to get up, but Joe held her down. I heard her say, "OK god dammit that's enough


Now let me up." Then I saw the other two move to the floor. One on each side of Joy's legs. When she saw this she tried to close her legs. But they each pulled her knees apart until she was wide open with her dress pushed to her waist. Again Joe grabbed? Joy and kissed her hard. Again pushing his tongue into her mouth
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
As he did he pushed? Joy back against the back of the couch until she was almost stretched out with her legs almost off the edge of the couch. One of the guys on the floor reached up between her legs and pulled her panties to the side. Then he pushed his fingers into her defenseless pussy. And he began stroking his fingers in and out of her pussy. I heard? Joy say, "No, no, Joe please no." I could see Joe had pulled the top of her dress off her shoulders baring both tits. But I could see her pink nipples were getting very hard as Joe began sucking on them. Then I saw? Joy begin to cry as they pulled her panties off. Exposing her beautiful pussy to all of them


In spite of her pleading and crying they pulled her down onto the rug. Two of them held Joy's hands above her head making her tits stand up even higher. And they pulled her legs wide open. I saw Joe drop his pants and shorts. I heard my wife say, "No, male deepthroat no, no, you can't do this to me, please don't," As I saw Joe's cock sink in-to my wife's pussy. But I could see that in spite of herself, the sucking on her tits and fingering her pussy was having its effect. I could see Joe's cock went in very easy and was glistening from the juice of my wife's pussy


Joe fucked her for blonde cum anal small about ten minutes. I saw my wife squeeze her eyes closed and saw her mouth open and her breathing was very fast as it is when she reached a climax. After Joe shot 'his' load into her he pulled his cock out and I could see the cum running down the crack of Joy's ass. The second guy took Joe's place and eased his cock into her. I noticed now that they were no longer holding Joy's legs open, they just stayed that way. This guy must have had too much to drink
He fucked her for about twenty-five minutes before he shot his load into her. I saw? Joy cum about three more times. The third guy was not satisfied with Joy's spread open legs. He pushed her legs up till her knees were touching her tits. That gave him a straight down shot into my wife's wide-open pussy. As he was fucking her I saw Joe put his cock against Joy's lips. She turned her head to the side to avoid it. But Joe pushed his fingers into her cheeks on both sides forcing her to open her mouth. By the time she was force to take his cock in her mouth I had already taken off my shorts and I walked into the living room and stood at Joy's feet looking down at my well-fucked wife sucking cock. Slowly she opened her eyes. Her eyes flew wide open when she saw me standing there
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
She started crying. She said she was sorry, she couldn't stop them. I said yes I know I saw the whole thing. Then her expression changed to anger. "Why in the hell didn't you blonde cum anal small stop them from fucking me? I told her because I enjoyed the show. I told her to remember back when I suggested I'd like to see another man fuck her
And she said that would never happen. Well it just did happen. And I can't wait till the next time. She said, "You bastard, there won't be a next time." I said, "We'll see about that," as I eased myself down on her and took my turn fucking her. She was so hot she couldn't stop me and didn't want to... Wife Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Moheny Comments 8 [#3067] parkstranger57 ( 762 days ago ) She obviously changed her mind about fucking for other men. Love to talk with you a bit - I've had similar experiences- lenrbnsn@yahoo.ca Send me a note - lets talk.

BLONDE CUM ANAL SMALL blonde cum anal small

blonde cum anal small, hot group public teen, she gets it analy, france couple sex, lee teen, dickes, hot blondes blowjobs, pornstars latinas big ass, group funny, blowjob makes them cum, pierced tattoo raven, pink cock,
Related posts: milf gallery
2011-Dec-26 23:33 - CRUZ BLOWJOB
Cruz blowjob. At about 9:00pm my sister was out like a light, most likely from all the stress the day had created. I waited until she was asleep and slowly snuck over to make sure she was out. I saw her cell phone and as a teenage boy I automatically knew what girls had pictures of on there cell phones so I took a few steps to grab it. As if anything less of this would happen I accidently tripped on her cell phone cord which was charging her phone. The phone came slamming down onto the floor only causing a brief second of noise, which when this happened I froze up


After making sure she was still alseep I grabbed her phone and ran back to my room to examine it. She had the blackberry....nice...Still it was a pain in the ass to use it. I finally was able to access her pictures, and slowly scrolled through them seeing various pictures of her boyfriends dick, the car accident she was just in and random bar pictures of her and her friends.....still not what i wanted to see. So i scrolled further down to see a picture of her in some seductive clothing I must say, and then yes the crowning jewel. A picture of her pussy, not the best looking pussy i must say, but still a pussy. So I locked my door and got my dick in my hand and started to jack off to it, after about 5 minutes I came, but accidentally it shot out and landed a little on her phone. I had nvr gotten so soft so fast in my life. I started to freak, but i saw a dirty white shirt on the floor so i picked it up and wiped off the cum from her phone. I ran back to put the phone where I found it, and quickly returned to my room and turned on my Xbox and played some COD: WAW to get my mind off of what just happened. I eventually turned off the game and relaxed in my bed thinking, "Adam you got away with this your good dude, your safe!"


I ended up pass out for several hours. I woke up in a sweat and wanted to take a shower, so at 4 in the morning I took a shower and at about no more than 5 minutes of me being in the shower I heard the door unlock for the bathroom, i turned off the shower and asked who was there and my older sis responded by saying, "Me cruz blowjob stupid, I need to use the restroom"! I turned the shower back on and she locked the door again and started to pee. We were only seperated by a shower curtain but i cruz blowjob could sorta make out her features. I kept washing but started to jack off a little in the shower..... She said something but muffled it, she repeated herself again after I didnt respond, "I saw u take my phone". I acted like i didnt know what she was talking about, she started to laugh, "You know what u saw on my phone u nasty little boy.... andyour supposed to be my brother". I started to tell her to shut up, but before I could finish my sentance I saw her stand up, she reached in the shower and asked for the tube of toothpaste which I had in the shower, because I brush my teeth and shower sometimes, so no big deal I handed it to her but as she grabbed the toothpaste she swung open the curtain to expose my semi hard cock, I covered myself best as I could and ended up slipping and hitting my head on the wall
She laughed and I yelled at her for about a good minute to clsoe the curtain. She didnt comply busty blonde is and actually got in with cruz blowjob me and stood there with only her white shirt on and panties. The shirt got immediantly soaked and i could see her tits perfectly, which caused my boner to come to full attention. She giggled and moved my hand from covering my cock. She reached for my dick and started to jack me off, I arched my back and was noticing I was breathing a little heavier than before. She then put my dick in her mouth and started to suck me off
CRUZ BLOWJOB

cruz blowjob

ENTER TO CRUZ BLOWJOB
I was like in complete heaven, but at the same time the pits of hell....On one hand she was my sister and on the other she was my step sister. After about 3 minutes of sucking me off she laid down in the tub and started to masterbate through her panties. She came not only once but twice in a few minutes time. She then pulled down her panties and told me to fuck her. I complied, but hesitated for a second. I eventually just sat on my knees in my shower and without even a seductive look or a ok go ahead from my sister I rammed my dick into her pussy, and at first she was different i could tell from all the other girls i had slept with, she was a little loose on the account she had had a kid which was currently asleep in the other room. I decided that I couldnt fuck her it was just too weird, i was only getting half the stimulation i normally would. So without her permission, I pulled out really far and rammed my cock at high speed directly at her ass
She screamed a little and then shut up. She hissed at me what are u doing take it out, and I explained to her that her pussy was really loose and her ass felt much better, she started to cry and said that she cant take the pain, but the shower water which was super cold by now was creating a nice lube like substance for the anal. So as a few minutes past, I was getting the pleasure and so was she. After about 10 minutes of this I felt my cum ready to burst, she came and then no more than 30 seconds later I did the same but in her ass. She got out of the shower / tub and walked with a kind of waddle over to the door with a towel covering here. She then exited the bathroom, and I was alone in the same shower.....I went to my room and ended up falling asleep from the tiring epidemic. The next morning we had breakfast with my family, she was still waddling, but now it was funny, she told my mom that the accident must have bruised her and she scowled at me with a look like "Im gonna kill you!" Next story: Yes? No? You decide because there is still one more part, but u guys didnt really like how I explained the first one so if u like this one better then let me know
CRUZ BLOWJOB

cruz blowjob

ENTER TO CRUZ BLOWJOB
Thanks!

CRUZ BLOWJOB cruz blowjob

cruz blowjob, babes in lingerie, anal machine, beauty get, big big hot girl sex, hot brunette latina anal, sharka, baby black, hardcore all holes, handed girls, cute blonde haired teen, anal sperm,
Related posts: old milf porn
2011-Dec-26 12:44 - BIG TITS BIG ASS CUM SHOTS
Big tits big ass cum shots. Politics is a bitch” - Part 1 ----- This is a four part series that recounts the story of a Belgium agent at the end of his career. The events take place in Part 1 - Belgium Part 2-4 - Minnesota, USA I strongly advise that you read the story from the star, because it will be hard for you to understand the characters in later parts of the stories. This is not a quick fix story and not intended to be. It is already broken up in parts for ease of read. ----- Mark was well aware of what was to follow the conversation he was having with Mireille. She could have chosen to give him his orders via secured electronic messages just like she did all other information and disinformation agents. But instead just like many times before Mireille had insisted on having him present. As always, you will have to be discrete,” continued Mireille in her impeccable French. ”This cannot be traced back to our Belgium office or a diplomatic catastrophe will big tits big ass cum shots ensue. Yes, I know, “ replied Marc in a slightly annoyed voice
BIG TITS BIG ASS CUM SHOTS

big tits big ass cum shots

ENTER TO BIG TITS BIG ASS CUM SHOTS
He remembered his training and was quick to hide his feelings. “Yes, I understand. A video would be ideal, but if you can’t get that then we can work with an audio recording.” Mirelle was now trying to sound bossy again. I will make sure the quality is good enough to have a deterministic voice print,” said Marc. “Usually I try to avoid escorts. It makes it more believable. How are you going to manage that without a paid girl? I have a couple of ideas. I have been studying the governor’s entourage for a while now. I will let you know once it is confirmed. Mark’s tone was now more assertive
He may have been 38 and in the last years in his job, but he was still one of the best. He had been trying to prolong the “action” phase of his career for a little over five years now. But he knew it was soon time to end it. He could tell by the type of assignments he was receiving. Last month it was a low risk diplomatic security assignment and today it was bringing down the Belgium ambassador to the US. Soon, he would have to sit behind a desk and give people orders just like Mireille did. He had already received multiple propositions by various agencies in Belgium and abroad that he had turned down. For now he was going to enjoy his last years as long as Mireille allowed him. It was Mireille that had come up with the lewd proposition to help him in his dilemma
BIG TITS BIG ASS CUM SHOTS

big tits big ass cum shots

ENTER TO BIG TITS BIG ASS CUM SHOTS
She was gravely in need of big tits big ass cum shots a potent man outside of her marriage and he was getting to old and too important to be sent on dangerous physically demanding missions. He still hadn’t been able to conclude weather Mireille was abusing him or if he was a willing party. He knew one thing though, that once she started, the feelings of resentment he had were quickly pushed aside by the warmth of her twat and sphincter pushing against his erect head poking out from his abs toned body. Never had he had the courage to tell his boss what he really felt of her. That he tought very little of this married old bitch who got her fix by forcing her employee to sodomize her and who sucked his ass defiled cock to make sure it stayed hard until she fell down winded from her multiple orgasms. May be he had never told her because somewhere, deep inside his twisted conflicted mind he liked it. He liked the fact that such a successful intelligent man as himself would get used in such a degrading way by this agonizingly beautiful aging figure of authority. Or maybe it was that he liked his job so much that he was ready to use his years of training to resist the incessant sexual torture and convince himself that rebecca and friend he didn’t like it. Marc was pulled out of his thoughtful state by the strange familiar feelings that the combination of tongue, lips, pallets and saliva brought to his already erect shaft
He thought he heard her say something as his penis was being repeatedly drowned and resurrected from the hellish heat and humidity of his boss’s mouth. He could make out some of the few gray big tits big ass cum shots hair Mireille’s head, like wavy rivers progressively pouring the effects of time in an unwilling body. Aller vient. Prends moi bien dur. (Come here. Take me hard).” Said Mireille as she lifted up her short skirt and pulled aside an already wet panty. Something happened. Mark blacked out again
But when he awoke, his hips were jerking forward the last few trusts that sent Mireille over the edge. He watched reluctantly as his manwhood which had a mind of its own started pulsating a couple of shots of his essence inside her ass. She was slow today he thought to himself. As if she heard him thinking, his boss quickly got to her knees and started her religious milking of his cumming cock, sipping and gobbling all the blessing she could, making sure that no other whore would come to pray to this now defiled temple. Fait attention a toi la bas. (Be careful over there),” he thought he heard her say as he was leaving through the ornate office door.



BIG TITS BIG ASS CUM SHOTS big tits big ass cum shots

big tits big ass cum shots, sex in hospital doctor, best black blowjob, eva all sex, milfs hardcore, sucking, girl fucking crazy, amature teen fucking with stockings, maide, blond deepthroat anal,
Related posts: richass milfs porn
2011-Dec-26 06:20 - GIRL HOT MASTURBATION POV
Girl hot masturbation pov. Doctor Jeremy Stevens was astounded to see the large number of people who had gathered in St Saviour's purpose built lecture theatre. The three tiers of seats that rose in a horseshoe from around the tiled floor were now full to capacity and the excited patrons and governors were eagerly awaiting the first of Doctor Steven's experimental lectures. Men and women of acquaintance nodded to each other, often surprised by each others attendance while others whose long term friendships had been built upon their clandestine meetings and the pooling of funds to afford such delights, talked and laughed, sharing flasks of good brandy, whiskey or port. Mirrors, used so effectively in many of the other rooms to focus light from the large windows in the ceiling, were now drawn to one side to allow the limelights forward. Newly powered by gas, the lights were backed with mirrors to give just as strong a light onto to where the large examination table would have been. However, in its place was a mere skeleton of a table, with cleverly turned tubes of metal that didn't seem capable of supporting any weight, let alone that of a growing child. Entering by a door at the rear of the theatre, Jeremy strode in followed closely by Nurse Anne Bishop and two of her assistants to rapturous applause from the eager audience. Doctor Stevens smiled shyly and nodded to the surrounding faces, some of whom he already knew. "Thank you, thank you," he called. Slowly the applause stopped and then silence settled onto the room. "As you are aware," Jeremy told them, "Tonight, is the first of many lectures that I intend to give in order to determine the response in children to forced sexual stimulation." "Many other doctors such as the eminent Doctor Samuel Croft are also conducting similar work in private institutions and sanatoriums, but thanks to our Miss Marchant this is the only establishment that permits a discerning audience such as yourselves to watch!" There was laughter and much applause. Jeremy smiled and waited for it to die down before he continued. "Tonight, I will conduct some experiments with electricity," he told them and smiled as the sound of the audience's excitement rippled down to him. "As with all my experiments, it will be detailed and very intimate so those of you who are not of a strong disposition should leave now." No one did. No one moved other than to lean forward to watch as Doctor Stevens and Nurse Bishop, spread the straps that would support the child


The assistants stepped out of the room and returned with a little girl, who looked very pretty dressed in her sailor's uniform. "This is Dawn," Jeremy told his audience. He had her journal open already to record each of the tests and her many reactions to them. "She is thirteen and well developed for a girl her age. She stands five feet three and measures 34 inches across her breasts, 30 inches at her waist and 32 inches about her hips. "You will notice," and Jeremy gave a signal to the two assistants who held her to remove her uniform, that she has no distinguishing marks and in accordance with St Saviour's rules, she has had all her body hair removed apart from that of her head." They did indeed, and stared down at the pretty girl avidly, drinking in the small pudding breasts she'd developed with large pink aureoles that dominated the cone-like growths, then hungrily looking downwards, past a belly that was slightly rounded to a fatty mound that was still red from the plucking of her pubic hair, the crushing of her thighs failing to hide the smooth cunt peeking out at them. "Dawn is both healthy and bright with no history of madness or fits in her family." Jeremy concluded and looked at his audience again. "This is a serious experiment and I would ask the audience to refrain from crying out, passing vulgar comment or attempting to request certain acts," he told them. He smiled when his audience laughed and my blonde girlfriend applauded, then turned to his helpers and nodded. "You will notice," Jeremy called out over the cries and struggles of the girl, "that she has a very healthy aversion to being restrained. Also please notice, that each of the leather restraints has little studs of metal to which the electric current can be fed." The girl was staring in wide-eyed horror at them as he described them, screaming and flaying in an attempt to keep them from her wrists and ankles
But with so many adults restraining her she was forced into the frame, and with the basic restraints limiting her, the additional ones were added. Her thighs were strapped and the crank-handles turned until they'd been drawn from each other. Arm restraints were added and then a band placed across her brow to keep her head from jerking, followed by a metal and leather bar forced into her mouth. "The blindfold," he told his audience, "would not normally be needed, but I feel she may be inadvertently affected by seeing some of the equipment before it is applied to her, giving false readings from the subsequent tests," he explained. Nurse Bishop applied the blindfold over the girl's widely staring eyes and tightened it while the child screeched uselessly around the bar in her mouth. Then the machine was wheeled in from the adjoining room, a large machine that was attached to its own trolley that had a large turning wheel at the back. On the front were a number of dials and selectors, along with two prominent slots into which a selection of different terminals could be fitted, each at the end of a long electrical lead. His assistants had been well trained and knew what was expected of them. Taking turns, they took hold of the wheel at the back of the unit and began turning it until a fair speed was reached. Jeremy watched the needle come round and nodded his satisfaction. Anne passed him the first of the tools, a flat piece of copper an inch square, and Jeremy took it and applied it to the child's inner thigh, then stepped to the machine to take hold of the large switch. "Are we ready?" he asked everyone. There was a complete silence from the audience, so deep that all that could be heard was the nervous breathing of the girl through her gag and the whine of the machine as its handle was turned. Turning his attention to the girl suspended by her restraints, Jeremy flicked the switch and then watched with unsuppressed excitement as her body was jerked upwards, bowed in her restraints, every muscle in her legs and torso dancing tightly under her skin while a high pitched screech issued from between her teeth. Doctor Stevens flicked the switch again and the girl slumped, drawing in a huge breath before she began to shake and cry. Jeremy nodded and started to make his notes, the audience forgotten as he concentrated on what he'd learnt and what he still needed to know. He transferred the copper plate to her arm and flicked the switch again, nodding as he saw her body suffer the same reaction, but with a more prominently lifted left arm. "Good, good," he said to himself, moving it again, now to her left breast, just above the soft little nipple. The girl jerked as if bitten and whimpered, tossing her body in an attempt to dislodge it. Jeremy meanwhile, attached another plate to her other little breast and fitted the plug into the other socket on the machine. With his finger resting on the switch, he waited for a moment, and when the girl seemed relaxed, he flicked it on again. Once again her body jerked upwards, bowed and taut, her nipples suddenly swollen and erect while her legs trembled with the play of muscles in them


A screech grew from her mouth, swelling and swelling, growing with the excitement of the watching audience who were spellbound by the vision of her on the table. The current was turned off again and she fell into her restraints, sobbing and panting, muscles jerking uncontrollably on her legs and arms. Jeremy would have personally liked to see her eyes and feed on her expression, but he had to keep up with the pretence of conducting proper tests, at least for the beginning at least. There was a fine sheen to her skin now, a layer of perspiration that gave her a marvellous new look. Her nipples were taut and the thick lips of her labia had taken on a new firmness, each distinct and separate from its twin. Turning from her, Jeremy looked at the tools he had to hand, those he himself had designed, and a slow smile crept over his face as he decided it was time. He picked up his favourite tool and held it up for all to see. A ripple of interest swept round the audience as they looked at the long slender probe that was a sandwich of copper, rubber and copper. A sly nod towards Nurse Bishop and the woman turned the handles that drew the girl's thighs even further apart. Jeremy anointed the probe, and then knelt to deftly insert it into the crying girl's anus, pushing it in despite her sobs until the pink ring of her stretched anus was clenched around the copper at the probe's base. Now the room was quiet again, just the girl's constant sobbing to be heard as Jeremy stood in front of the machine, turned the current down, and rested his finger on the switch. Everyone but the girl waited with bated breath, even Anne who had knelt between the girl's legs for a really close up view. The switch was flicked and current was sent into the tool, the AC current sending fierce jolts from each of the electrodes, through her body and out again. Dawn's pelvis rose and then moved up and down with each of the stabs of current that entered her bottom
GIRL HOT MASTURBATION POV

girl hot masturbation pov

ENTER TO GIRL HOT MASTURBATION POV
She gasped and whimpered, tossing her hips as the magic sensation continued passing through her. Doctor Stevens slowly turned the dial that sent more and more current through the electrodes and Dawn's hips rose higher and higher, driven to it by a need she couldn't explain. Jeremy turned it off and nodded for Anne to remove the probe. As she did so, he prepared another similar device in size and length, but with only one electrode that ran down the length of the column. When Nurse Bishop stepped away, Jeremy stood over the collapsed girl to expertly draw her labia apart and then insert the column into her gleaming cunt. The audience watched excitedly, every one of them on the edge of their seats as the column was embedded into her until just the lead extended from her pursed sex. Jeremy then attached clips to her breasts, each affixed by a cable to the machine. The girl began to pant and shake, no doubt aware of what was about to happen. Anne threw the switch allowing Doctor Stevens to stand over the girl as the current sped through her, cunt to nipples, nipples to cunt, it made her squeal and lurch, it made her test the firmness of her bonds as her body tensed and shook. It made her sex blossom, clitoris extending as it felt the edge of the spiralling current passing through her, and it made her cunt open and flood with wetness, one orgasm coming on the throws of the previous one, uncontrollably. Dawn succumbed to unconsciousness, yet her body continued to jerk with the electricity passing through it, until the nurse turned it off. Jeremy removed the device from her and held it up so that all could see how wet it had become, thickly coated with wetness of the girl's forced orgasms. "That concludes the first of my experimental lectures," Doctor Stevens told his appreciative audience and took his bows as they applauded him. The unconscious girl was then removed, along with the table that had held her and Miss Marchant announced the date of Doctor Stevens next lecture. As part of his ongoing medical experimentation at St Saviour's, Jeremy had left Martin with soreness in his balls


As he woke he threw the bed covers off his nakedness and glanced down, licking his lips as he saw the swollen state they were in. Molly, just passing from having brushed her teeth, stopped to look. "Wow Martin. They have got to be the biggest I've ever seen!" The thirteen year old told him, her eyes gleaming with the beginnings of lust. Karen hearing the older girl's astonishment, trotted over from her own bed to look down and nodded. His balls were certainly overly large, the skin tight around the egg shaped balls. "What did Doctor Stevens do to you?" she asked. Martin licked his lips. "He had this hollow needle thing and pushed it into my balls, then he squirted something into me. I don't know what and it didn't really hurt," he admitted. His handsome cock had begun to stir, as it always did when Karen was nude and close to him


As his cock rose, the ache in his balls changed to fire, a feeling that both hurt and excited, making his cock swell and ache. "Shall we go test it in the little'uns?" Molly asked. Martin grinned. Molly was forever wanting to try things on the younger children in the dormitory next door. Sex, punishment, cleanliness or obedience, it didn't really make any difference to Molly, just as long as there was some sexual content to the whole thing. "Doctor Stevens didn't say you weren't to use them?" Karen asked. "No," Martin shrugged. Doctor Stevens had just done it, watched him for a little while and then told him to go on his way. "Come on then. Matron will help us," Molly told them. She waited for the other two to join her
GIRL HOT MASTURBATION POV

girl hot masturbation pov

ENTER TO GIRL HOT MASTURBATION POV
They had no modesty left in them and the orphanage was kept at a warm temperature to nurture their nudity. So they marched along to the other dormitory where the younger children were being woken from their sleep, to be masturbated and then sent to Matron for their morning cleansing. Rebecca Bolton was in the large bathroom along with Alice Dewhurst one of the patrons trying out some of her new enema nozzles. While Molly was asking for permission to play with a few of the children, Karen went across to watch Miss Dewhurst at work. She had experienced various nozzles and routines since arriving at St Saviour's, but she had never seen them as long as those Miss Dewhurst was holding. They were strange in another way too, with a small tube running back alongside the water tube that Karen couldn't quite understand. Seeing herself being watched, Alice stopped to smile at the curious child and seeing where her interest lay, lifted it up to show her how it worked. Using a small fist pump, she quickly inflated a rubber flange half way along the nozzle. The young girl immediately understood and grinned. "How far will it go in?" she asked. "Quite far," Miss Dewhurst told her, pumping more air into the flange, only stopping when it had inflated to the size of a small orange. "Can I try it please?" Karen asked. Miss Dewhurst beamed and stood to one side, openly inviting the little girl to administer it to the next waiting child, already bent and waiting, his legs spread, the base of his bottom parted enough to expose his dark anal ring. "No. On you Miss," Karen said boldly. Miss Dewhurst, caught her breath in surprise and stared at the nude form of the young girl
She often gave herself enemas, and sometimes tried out a new nozzle on herself. But it had been years since she'd been given an enema from someone else. And yet, the thought of having this slender girl administer an enema on her was sending strange thrills through her body, making her open like a flower. The others had gone off to watch Martin, so Alice Dewhurst patted the bottom of the waiting boy, telling him he was excused and could go and join the others. That left the tiled room empty but for the two of them. "You can insert it up to about here," Alice found herself telling the child, her heart beating madly as she then began sliding out of her clothes. Undoing the hooks and eyes she watched with growing excitement as the young girl lovingly fondled the long nozzle and inflatable flange. It made her breathless; the way the child stroked what would soon be sliding into her own bottom. The woman found herself nervous and yet excited as she finished undressing, then turned to the bar to lift it into a better position for herself. The tool in her hand, Karen watched the woman step to the bar and raise it to her waist. Karen liked the woman's bottom. Unlike those of the other children, it was full and heavy; her stout hips giving it weight and a depth Karen found very tempting
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
She would love the lady to sit on her face one day, pushing that big round bottom down on either side of her nose and mouth, suffocating her with her flesh. Miss Dewhurst felt the cold wings hanging from the bar ease her legs apart, the move so subtle she hardly realised it had been done. Until she bent forward then she became more aware of how exposed she'd become and groaned to think her open slit was visible to the young girl, and the meaning of it. Auburn curls adorned the woman's cunt but couldn't obscure the gulf they wove across, nor the pink gleaming flesh that would otherwise be hidden. Karen had had little opportunity to fondle a mature woman's sex and took a moment to stroke it, watching it part even further and expose the deep pink mouth of her love tube. There was an invitation there, an offer that she'd didn't always have with other mistresses. However instead she remembered her purpose and used her fingers to further part the full cheeks of the bottom and fully bare the woman's anus. As the cold nozzle touched her knotted hole it opened. Bent over the pole, Alice groaned and bit her lip, sobbing with delight as, once again, another person gave her an enema and this time with her very own invention. She quivered over the bar and sobbed as it went deeper and deeper, then stopped. She knew what was coming, but even knowing didn't stop the sudden start she gave as the flange within her began to swell, filling with air and pushing her colon out, sealing her for a good dousing of cleansing fluid. "Oh yes, yes, yes!" Alice Dewhurst softly sung, feeling the girl hot masturbation pov warm soapy water begin to flow into her from deep within. With the nozzle tightly fitted, Karen used her fingers to pull the woman's cunt apart. The lady gasped, then began to pant as the pulling continued, stretching her inner lips like those of wings


There was pleasure in the pain and Alice began to keen as the water girl hot masturbation pov kept filling her, and her labia kept being pulled. Little Karen grinned and took a fresh grip of the woman's labia, pulling and pulling while the woman now screamed her pleasure, pulling until the flesh grew too wet and slippery to be properly held and her cunt was an open hole she could have put all of her fingers into. Then she let the flesh loose and pinched the swollen bulb of flesh at the apex of her open slit, twisting it the way her own had been twisted a half turn and a pull. Alice Dewhurst screamed and jerked, her mind splintering under the most intense orgasm she'd ever experienced. Molly smiled at each of the beds occupants as she made her way down the length of the dormitory. "You-are-it!" she cried, stopping in front of a ten-year-old girl's bed. The girl was already naked. The bald curve of her pubis stuck up in front of the junction of her thighs, her slit a pretty inward fold of her flesh. She had no tits, only little baby pink nipples that were still tender from the pinching and pulling they'd received that morning. She saw Molly, and then she saw the boy behind her, his cock sticking out of his smooth loins, the tip looking an angry red. "What?" Mary asked. "We want to test Martin's balls out," Molly grinned. Mary looked past the older girl to the tall boy whose cock stood out like a truncheon, the flesh of his ball sack stretched taut by the two overly large testicles sitting within. "We've decided you're to be the one," Molly told her. "I've got to go see Matron," Mary told them, a terrible dread making her body feel heavy and hard to move. "She won't mind," Molly grinned, and moved quickly towards the little girl. Mary shied away but Molly's arm shot out, capturing the girl's hair and pulling it spitefully towards her. With a loud squeal, Mary was forced to follow her hair, stumbling half bent across girl hot masturbation pov the room to run into the end of another's bed. With the nimbleness of someone regularly taught to jump into the saddle, Molly jumped astride Mary's back and shoulders, pushing her head down into the bed while reaching forward to grip and part the girl's buttocks. "Which hole are you going to take Martin?" she asked eagerly, her smile broadening as the young girl heard and fought to escape. An audience had grown around them, children who came nervously forward, well aware Mary's fate could be any one of theirs, yet driven to watch by something deep within them. Martin felt a certain amount of pride as the little children looked at his cock, standing proud erect in front of him and elected to take Mary's hot little cunt first. "Good choice," Matron told him. "It will lubricate you ready for taking her little bottom later," she beamed. Martin stepped up to where Mary was kicking and eased himself between her knees to then help Molly hold the flesh of her slit apart. Then, bending his knees, he fitted his tender cock head to the little hole and pushed. There was a very long satisfying wail from the ten year old as Martin's adult sized cock stretched her little cunt to either side of him. Martin sobbed, her tightness hurting him, yet he pushed on, stopping to take quick breaths before pushing deeper, each little bit gained inside the little girl bringing fresh wails from her that died away to racking sobs. Nearly in, Martin pushed once more, his legs straightening as he levered himself into her tight little cunt
GIRL HOT MASTURBATION POV

girl hot masturbation pov

ENTER TO GIRL HOT MASTURBATION POV
Then he was there and the sight and knowledge of being buried in such a little body brought him off. With a wail of delight he was coming, his head flung back as he felt his seed rising from the very depths of his swollen balls, a flood that burnt a sweet agony all the way down to the tip of his cock, there to splatter her little insides. Those around watched wide eyed as Martin gripped Mary's little bottom and thrust yet again, each drive into her little body bringing a fresh wail from the little girl. When he drew out, a flood of pearly seed followed him, pouring down Mary's thighs. He looked at it in surprise and then followed Molly's eyes to his balls. "Your balls are a little smaller, but not much," she told him. "Here," Matron told them. Standing and watching with the other children, she picked Fanny from the small crowd of watchers, one of several eleven- year-olds who had been eagerly masturbating themselves while watching Martin fuck Mary. The child paled, but followed Matron obediently to a spare bed where pillows were thrown at the bottom so she could lie back and let her lower body hang over the foot of the bed. Lifted by the steel bed-end, it positioned her perfectly for Martin to fuck her. Others joined in now, their grins feral and sadistic as they held little Fanny down, stuck fingers covered with their own slime into her mouth, or helped pull her thighs wider so her little cunt was presented. She began to struggle, trying to evade the big cock Martin was holding down towards her livid gash. Molly was there to urge him on, kneeling beside the girl and pulling on her labia, stretching the tender skin outward until her little bright pink cunny was opened. Once more, he punched into young little cunt with his cock, listening to her screech and watching her arch as he straight away met with her cervix, the rest of her tightening around him in an attempt to push him out
GIRL HOT MASTURBATION POV

girl hot masturbation pov

ENTER TO GIRL HOT MASTURBATION POV
He grinned down at her and pressed himself harder against her. Martin preferred them to be on their backs. He could thrust hard and with a hand held flat just above their smooth Venus Mounds, he'd be able to feel his cock slide in and out of them. Hands were fondling his bottom, driving him to quicken his pace, to ignore the crying girl he was fucking and think only of his own pleasure. Breathless with that pleasure, he fucked the girl hard and fast, jerking as Matron whipped his handsome bottom with a martinet. The pain made him jerk forward, burying the whole length of his cock into the little girl on the bed. Her cervix pinched his cock and the hot pain of the martinet acted together to bring him sobbing to ejaculation, once more feeling it growing deep inside him, feeling his balls tense a moment before erupting. Screaming his pleasure, he flooded her cunt, spurting and spurting so that, when he finally pulled out, it flowed out like a river, a pearly sea tainted with a little of her blood. Molly was straight away at his side, bending and holding his cock so she could lick and suck the thick juices that coated him, another to feel his swollen balls and squeeze them, intent on finding out if he had any more held in him. "Well?" Matron asked. The girl panted from her avid sucking and nodded. "At least one good fuck left," she announced. "Then let's give Mary that double dose I promised her," Matron grinned. "Nooo!" They heard from the edge of the crowd and turned in that direction as the children parted to show the naked little girl struggling to escape from the grip of two others who held her, both grinning proudly. "Well done children. Now lay her over, her bottom well presented," she urged. The boys, their little cocks sticking out in front of them, gleefully pulled the squealing young girl to the nearest bed and pulled her over the end. While they continued to pull on her arms, two other children quickly scrambled forward to take Mary's kicking feet and kneeling to either side of the bed, held her ankles well apart and still. Now Martin could see the sore little cunt he'd fucked earlier, the flesh a deep crimson of tender flesh gleaming with the seed he'd poured into her. Above it, half exposed by the parting of her little round buttocks, her anus lay clenched, a tight little knot he'd soon invade. Molly was there; grinning as she forced the firm little bottom cheeks further apart, her expression curiously loving as she looked closely at the little anus that was to be his. She fingered it almost tenderly, humming softly to herself and all around her fell silent to watch as, a tiny bit at a time, she eased her finger into the sobbing, raging girl. "See, She likes it really!" Molly giggled, her finger embedded inside Mary's bottom while the girl screamed and fought, struggling hard to escape. Martin grinned and edged forward, bending his knees and looking down at the tiny anal ring he was now going to stretch and enter. Mary was begging now, her words rushing over each other, offering them anything through the tears she shed
GIRL HOT MASTURBATION POV

girl hot masturbation pov

ENTER TO GIRL HOT MASTURBATION POV
Older boys, watching, tapped younger girls on their shoulders and the girls obediently knelt to take their little cocks into their mouths, their heads and eyes half turned trying to watch the show. Martin's cock bowed with the effort of entering such a little hole. He held it to stop it bending too much and gasped as the bulbous head of his cock pushed its way in. Mary wailed, her wet and gleaming eyes searching those around her for some compassion. Now knowing how hot and tight she was, Martin leant against her little hole and slowly felt himself sink into her little bottom. The feeling was ecstatic; as her tight and rippling anal ring slowly succumbed to his cock and her sobs and squeals communicated directly with his throbbing cock. Once in her, buried inside her spongy depths, he panted and began to pull and push on her tight flange, letting those around him see how far it could stretch as he tried drawing slightly out, then in again. Mary fell into constantly wailing, tears streaming down her face and seemingly unaware of Martin's hot gaze down at her as he forced his cock back and forth in her tiny rosebud. Molly spat on Martin's cock and his pace quickened to match his breath. Around him, less well-trained boys came prematurely and unwearyingly let the girls kneeling at their feet focus totally on Martin. Another stroke, another long press into her fundaments while her crying and sobbing ran directly from her body into his, through his cock and up his loins. It was once too many and he sobbed, his legs giving way as the gates to his balls opened and the hot seed within started flowing up his cock. With a cry that took the last of his breath away he leant over her little sobbing form, jerking as his body pumped his seed into her, jerking as her anal canal seemed to respond and milk him, her anus finally opening to let him pass. "Yes, that's done it!" Molly giggled, seeing Martin achingly rise to his feet again, his balls returning to their normal size again. Doctor Stevens was thrilled with the slender child Nurse Bishop brought in to him the next morning. Her uniform already removed, she was lithe and slender, flat chested, flat bellied, and just her proud Mons-Venus rose, a lovely mark of her girlhood. "This is Susan Tate Doctor," Nurse Bishop announced, helping the nervous girl to climb up onto the examination table and then securing each of the child's slim limbs in turn to the its corners. Jeremy nodded and watched her limbs part while he rubbed a light ointment into his hands, a recent innovation from the chemist in the kitchens and something he'd been told he would enjoy. The lotion made his flesh tingle slightly, but not unduly. However, he could well imagine what it might feel like placed on more tender flesh and grinned in anticipation. "Miss Marchant had requested that Susan should have clitoral development," Anne murmured, also eyeing the cute little chink between the girl's legs
GIRL HOT MASTURBATION POV

girl hot masturbation pov

ENTER TO GIRL HOT MASTURBATION POV
Her labia was hardly pronounced at all, and the child's inner lips were slender petals that almost naturally stayed flat to her skin. At the apex was the little sheaf of skin that protected her labia and in this case, it truly was small, hardly rising at all and in little need of those full lips to protect it. Sitting himself between Susan's legs, he began to stroke and pet her pink slit, intentionally coating her crotch with the ointment on his hands and holding his breath as he waited for a reaction. It didn't take long. Almost before he was finished her breath had quickened and her young loins had begun to squirm, turning in her bonds as the irritant burnt into her sexual parts. A glow came to her vulva that had not been there before and the little hood of her clit swelled, her clit appearing a moment later, an infinitely smooth bulb of flesh swollen with blood but still only a little larger than a match head. Inflamed, she whimpered in her need, lifting her crotch in an effort to have him touch her sexually. With a finger still retaining the ointment, William wriggled it up against her moist little cunt, then pressed it into her, parting her hot slippery little vagina to then press upward with his fingertip and grin at the look of delight on the child's face. "Like it?" he asked, stretching the roof of her birth canal. Eyes bright but breathless, the child nodded and tossed her hips again, her legs straining to open further for him. She gave a little cry and Doctor Stevens felt the flood of hot wetness about his finger and then watched the child strain against her bonds, driven to it by her pleasure. He was almost tempted to mount her; she looked so vulnerable. Instead, he ordered the extra restraints that would hold her sex immobile and prepared the tools he'd need. Anne wound the middle of the table upwards, lifting the child's buttocks and crotch higher than the rest of her and stretching her in the process. But to further keep her from swivelling her crotch, she picked up a small metal device, four inches long and L shaped. At one end it had been fashioned into a bracket that would attach to the tabletop
At the other, it was moulded like the head of a cock. Parting the child's moist little chink, Anne firmly pressed the cold metal cock head into the child, then fixed the other end to the table, fastening it into place and affectively holding the child's crotch completely still – unless she wanted to tear her cunt open of course. Anne licked her lips as she thought of that, of what it might be like to actually see it. Jeremy was ready and sat between Susan's legs. With the tip of a hook, he had caught the top edge of the child's clitoris and pulled it back sharply, exposing the tender and timid little tip of her bulb. Jeremy slid it between her body and her clitoris, and then slid the cotton sheaf over the little bulb, pulling on the fastenings that closed it over her clitoris. Susan was gaping now, her eyes wide with fright and her body shaking with her nervousness. Jeremy knew that this would pass as she became used to this. He might, of course, put a ring in her hood to make it easier to do this if her course of treatment took longer than anticipated. If this approach didn't work, he thought to himself as he attached the cord and weights to the loop on the end of the clitoris cover, then he might even try putting a ring directly into her sensitive little clitoris. He let the weights hang loose just under her bottom and smiled as he watched them pull on her clitoris. At the same time, Susan gasped and jerked, her body shaking uncontrollably as the sensations shooting through her body brought on a second orgasm. "What a lovely child," he murmured, standing to watch her better and to see how her head tossed and her eyes darted wildly back and forth, as the small weights constantly pulled on the tip of her little love button. "One hour for the first session, then thirty minutes for each of her subsequent sessions


I'll do a visual inspection of her in one week," he told his nurse as she made hurried notes in the child's journal. Doctor Stevens's next appointment waited for him in the basement tied with her arms behind her and fastened to the wall by her hair. She softly whimpered and sobbed around the gag in her mouth, brought on by the beating she'd been given, her developing body showing the marks, mostly on her bottom, her budding breasts and the smooth ball of her pubis. There were also many red lines created by the slender crop that Jessica still held in her hand. Lady Jessica paced back and forth in front of the child while her father remained in a chair, watching with a smile on his face and stroking his erection with his hand. "What can I do for you?" Jeremy asked. The girl's sobbing grew when she saw him, her eyes begging him not to hurt her. Jessica grinned sadistically and licked her lips. "She's wet herself," she told him. Jeremy looked down at the girl's gleaming thighs and the pool of wetness around her legs and nodded. "They do sometimes, when they're really hurt," he agreed. "You want me to stop her with a plug?" he asked. He could do it, or even insert a tube into her and direct it elsewhere. "No. She pisses like a little girl


I want it to rush out and spray everything around with it." Jessica told him, a gleam in her eye. Jeremy grinned. He could do that too, and liked the woman's imagination. As with all the rooms at St Saviour's, there was a whipping horse in the corner, the wooden seat covered with soft leather. Jeremy went over to it and pulled out parts of the seat, turning and rearranging them so that the sculptured ends that had been hidden within the seat, now stood upwards. Lady Jessica moved forward to watch and her face gleamed with excitement as she saw what the doctor had created. "Will she fit?" she asked. "We can but try," Jeremy told her. "Both the plugs have been sculptured off-centre of the base, so we can just rotate the base until we have a perfect fit," he explained. "Perfect!" she purred and quickly went to the sobbing girl to release her from the wall so she could be taken across and lifted onto the horse. Jeremy showed them how best to force and position the girl, ignoring the high pitched squeals that came through her gag as her bottom was forced down on the anal plug. It wasn't overly large, but it served to position and hold her for the other sculptured tip. It rose from the back of the horse like a cone, no more than a point at the tip, then broadening to nearly half an inch at its base. The girl struggled to avoid it, even as her bottom closed over the anal plug, but Jeremy had practiced and taking her thighs and parted them, forced her down onto it. Eyes wide in terror, the girl squealed as the tip invaded her urethra. Her attempt to get off of it made her cry out in agony and she was forced to stop, to squeal and cry as her body slowly descended, stretching her apart like nothing had ever done before. "You'll notice her begin to remain completely still. It hurts less," Jeremy explained, watching intently as the child did just that, sitting very cautiously in place and trying not to make any move that would cause her to move on the plugs that now impaled her. Jessica grinned and picked up her father's belt, removed by her earlier when she'd opened his trousers and licked his cock into stiffness


Now, half wrapped around her fist, she let the child watch as she drew it back. The little girl stiffened and began to cry anew, unable to do anything but wait for it to strike and hope she could remain still. It came, slicing across her little breasts with a satisfying slap of leather on flesh, and the girl cried out, her cry rising to a screech as her involuntary jerk made her urethra burn. "Well done Doctor. You can leave us now," The old man told Doctor Stevens, as he waving urgently to his daughter to attend him while his eyes devoured the pretty child as she struggled in agony astride the horse. Jessica eyed her father's erection and beamed proudly as she began gathering her skirts. Straddling him, she looked into his face as she brought her cunt down on his large throbbing cock. There was a pleasure there no other man had been able to give her, of sinking down on her father's silken cock, the very one that had created her. With her father watching the child's painful ordeal, Jessica rode her father until she felt that lovely bloating of his cock, followed by the pulsing of it that told her that he had spent.
GIRL HOT MASTURBATION POV

girl hot masturbation pov

ENTER TO GIRL HOT MASTURBATION POV

GIRL HOT MASTURBATION POV girl hot masturbation pov

girl hot masturbation pov, black anal black hair gangbang, solo girl in bathroom, amatur teen suck, high heel fetish girls, dickes, handjobs vagine, fuck the blonde on leather couch,
Related posts: xhamter porn mature
2011-Dec-25 05:17 - SMALL GIRL AND BOY FUCKING
Small girl and boy fucking. Thank you for all the comments to date. I truly appreciate them all (Yes, even the negative ones). Broken Bliss Chapter 4 +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ I was rather disappointed to wake up this morning, and realize Mom hadn't come in to see me last night. Had I done something to offend her? If so I needed to make amends. But first things, first; I had to pee. I walked out to the kitchen, hoping to catch Lisa before she left for school, but heard her driving off instead. Mom's bedroom door was closed, so I knocked with me knee, but got no answer. I checked the garage, and saw that her car was still there, so went back to try her door again. Before I knocked, however, I heard an odd sound coming from her room. I couldn't find a proper position to put my ear to the door, as my casts kept getting in the way, but after a few seconds I was able to make out the sounds of moaning
SMALL GIRL AND BOY FUCKING

small girl and boy fucking

ENTER TO SMALL GIRL AND BOY FUCKING
Worried that mom might be hurt, I tried to open the door, but found it locked. I kneed the door again; calling out to see if she was hurt. Hearing shuffling on the other side, she eventually opened the door. I was shocked to see the look on her face as she poked her head out. Her eyes were wild, and her hair was disheveled. Her eyes scanned my body, and I thought maybe even stayed a little longer on my rapidly rising crotch, before meeting my eyes. She was wearing the same camisole again; only it looked like it had been put on hastily, and bunched in odd places. "Everything okay, hunny?" She asked, and I could tell her voice was strained. For a second I could only stare at the woman before me
Her wild look was a turn on I never knew I had before. Then remembering my original reason for knocking, I told her I needed to pee. "Can it wait a few minutes?" She asked. "I'm kinda in the middle of something." "I don't think so, mom. I REALLY have to go." Mom sighed, then opened her door all the way, and led me to her bathroom. She pulled my shorts down, revealing my boner at seeing her in such a state. "With that thing, you had better sit down to pee," she told me. I sat down, and bent over, trying to get the head under the rim of the seat. My hands were practically on the floor, but try as I might, I couldn't pee. "Umm, Mom. I can't go." I said sheepishly. "What do you mean you can't...? Oh." She said as I nodded to my erection
"I don't know, hunny. I don't think it is a good idea for me to keep helping you with that." "But mom..." I complained, "It hurts, and I really need to go, I just can't." "Okay, but this should be the last time." I don't know what made my mom change, but I was disappointed to say the least. She had me stand up, and I followed her to her bed. She'd grabbed some tissues from the bathroom, and a bottle from her nightstand. When she squirted the liquid in her hands, I caught the smell of strawberries. Looking at the bottle again, I saw that it was flavored lubricant. Why did mom have that? Much less have it already out? I wondered. Mom used only one hand, this time, sliding it up and down my shaft quickly, as if she were trying to get me off as fast as possible


It had the opposite effect. It felt nowhere as good as her normal hand jobs, and couldn't possibly compare to her oral skills. "Are you even trying?" She asked after five minutes of her arm pumping. "I'm sorry mom." I told her sincerely. "It just doesn't feel as good as the last times. I am trying, I promise.” I began to look at her body, slightly visible through the camisole, and began thinking about touching those parts, in an attempt to get off. After another few minutes passed, she glared at me, but the look in her eyes was even wilder now, than it had been before. "Just... Just this one last time," she told me again, "Then we need to figure out something different to take care of this." Licking her lips, I swear I heard her moan as the head of my small girl and boy fucking penis passed her wet lips. Again, it felt good, but wasn't nearly as good as her last one. What had happened? Returning to the thoughts of touching her, I twisted my upper torso in order to lightly stroke her hair
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
As soon as my hand touched her, she jerked back away from me. In her eyes was the wild gleam I had noticed all along, but now amplified ten-fold. She looked me in the eyes for only a second, before saying, "Ah, fuck it! I need to get off, and I'm going to hell anyway." Before I could even think of a response to this odd statement, Mom ripped her camisole off, and stripped her panties away. For the first time, I was looking at my mother nude. Her c-cup tits sagged only slightly, and her large red nipples were hard as I have ever seen a woman's. My eyes then followed her slender waist down to her clean shaven pussy. There was no mistaking the gleam that was shining from her nether-lips. Mom needed to get off as much as I did. "Hunny, I'm sorry to do this, but I need to get off too. I need you to lick my pussy


I want you to make me cum, and cream all over your face. Do you think you can do that for me?" In shock, small girl and boy fucking I could only nod my head. I have never heard my mom talk like this before, and it had me willing to do anything for her. "Just this once, though, and never again. Nothing more, either. We shouldn't be doing this, it's wrong, but, OH!" While Mom had been talking, she was swinging her body around, and placing her wet pussy over my lips. The 'OH!" coming as I lightly licked the side of her lips. Mom's pussy was a little bigger in comparison to Lisa's, but still really neat. I knew how to please a woman this way, and I knew Mom needed to get off as quick as possible; I sucked first one lip, then the other into my mouth, flicking my tongue around them while I sucked


I stuck my tongue into her hole as far as it would go, reveling in the taste of her juices. I felt Mom's mouth around my cock again, going down on me like she had the night before, but this time moaning as I licked and sucked her, adding a whole new dimension to the blowjob. I could tell she was getting close to cumming, and hastily sucked her clit into my mouth, and began to pop it back and forth through my teeth and tongue. This always invariable got women off, and it was no different with Mom. The first time I did it, she let out a long, heavy moan, muffled by my cock deep in her throat. On the second 'pop', I was rewarded with a face and mouth full of her cream


It was more than I could swallow, but I just concentrated on 'popping' her clit. Each time I did it, her whole body shuddered. Knowing that I had gotten Mom off was enough to send me over the edge, and I began to hump my hips, as I pumped my load down her eager throat. Mom tried to roll off me, but her legs got caught in my upraised casts for a moment, before she could extricate herself. It took us both a few moments before we were able to catch our breaths. Mom brought her head around and up to me, looking deep into my eyes. "Thank you, hunny. You have no idea how much I needed that!" Her lips met mine, and I could feel her tongue seeking entry into my mouth
SMALL GIRL AND BOY FUCKING

small girl and boy fucking

ENTER TO SMALL GIRL AND BOY FUCKING
I was all too eager to let her, and soon our kiss became deep and passionate, as we expressed our love for one another through nothing more than our mouths. I didn't even mind the taste of strawberry lubricant. When the kiss ended, mom began to lick her juices off from my cheeks and chin. I felt myself getting hard again, and the original need that had brought me to her room resurfaced. "Mom, I love what you are doing, but I really have to go." I cursed my bladder's betrayal, but knew Mom would be (literally) pissed if I urinated on her bed. She stopped what she was doing, and I followed her back to her bathroom. She held my mostly flaccid cock as I went, and had to forcibly stop herself twice from stroking it while I went. It was the longest pee I had had in memory. After Mom pulled my shorts back up, I tried to kiss her again, but she backed up before I could. "No, son. I'm sorry I did that to you
SMALL GIRL AND BOY FUCKING

small girl and boy fucking

ENTER TO SMALL GIRL AND BOY FUCKING
I can't even begin to hope that you will forgive me, or imagine the therapy you will need. I got caught up in my own needs, without considering how it may affect you in the long run." I was at a loss for words. How could my mom think I was anything less than happy with what we had done? "Mom," I tried to say, then louder, "Mom." She turned towards me, but refused to look at me. I cursed not being able to fully use my arms, as I wanted to wrap them around my wonderful mother, and show her how I felt. I wanted to lift her chin up, so that I could look into her beautiful eyes, and let her see what was in my heart
SMALL GIRL AND BOY FUCKING

small girl and boy fucking

ENTER TO SMALL GIRL AND BOY FUCKING
Instead, all I had were words, and they are never adequate for this. "Mom, I love you. I always have, and I always will. No matter what ever happens, you will always be my mother, and I wouldn't change that if I could. I am happy that we did that." She tried to turn away from me, but I stepped small girl and boy fucking around, and back in front of her. "No, listen
For days I have felt guilty, not because of what you were doing for me, but because I couldn't return the favor. Today I finally got the opportunity to make you happy, and if you think I am going to regret it, just look into my eyes." Hesitantly, jerkingly, her head slowly rose until her eyes met mine. When they finally did, I tried to pour all the love and affection I had in them out to her. She must have seen it, as I soon found her arms wrapped around me, and her head on my chest. "Oh, hunny. I love you too, but what we did was wrong
SMALL GIRL AND BOY FUCKING

small girl and boy fucking

ENTER TO SMALL GIRL AND BOY FUCKING
So wrong. It's called incest, and it is illegal in so many places." "I don't care what it's called," I told her. "I love you, and if it makes us happy, to hell with the rest of the world." "But I have been doing research. I have wanted to do more with you the last few days, but was afraid. So I looked online last night when I got home, and studied about incest
SMALL GIRL AND BOY FUCKING

small girl and boy fucking

ENTER TO SMALL GIRL AND BOY FUCKING
There are a lot of bad things that can happen, and I don't want to cause you any problems with having a happy life." "Mom, most of the bad things happen to underage kids. I am a grown adult, and can make my own decisions. I am making one now." Tears flowed from her eyes as she looked up at me, and I felt my heart break to see them. Then she kissed me again, and all was forgotten. The kiss lasted for some time, and there was nothing sexual about it; just a long tender kiss, between two people who love each other. "We can't let your sister know," Mom said, breaking the kiss, and I had to stop myself from laughing. Up until this point I had completely forgotten about Lisa. "I think I can handle that department," I told her


Mom looked at me quizzically, but then shrugged, and turned to other matters. "We need to do some shopping for the BBQ at John's place tonight. I should have asked what to bring." She called over to his place and got some ideas for food. We then drove to the grocery store, where I pretended to have my arm cast around her, and she was my girlfriend. We both laughed and enjoyed each other's company the whole time. When we got back, there wasn't much I could do to help in the kitchen, and since I hadn't checked my email in awhile I thought I'd better do that. It was the usual stuff. Some guy in Africa had a large amount of money that my 'uncle' supposedly left me, but was having trouble with customs, penis enlargement medications, and then a long list of emails from Judy. I read the first one, and seeing it was just hate mail, I deleted it, and then blocked her. That was a chapter of my life I would never have to deal with again. I went out to watch TV, and about an hour later, Mom joined me on the couch
We cuddled as well as we could with my casts, until we heard Lisa come home and Mom jumped up, and went straight to her room. I sighed, and just shook my head. Lisa walked in, a smile on her face and a bounce in her step. She sat next to me, almost in the same place Mom had just vacated, and grinned up at me. "Guess what?" She asked, excited. "I'm feeling much better today. You wanna do it again when Mom goes to work?" I hated to disappoint her. "Mom has tonight off, remember? We are going over for the BBQ at John's in a little bit." Her face fell for a moment, and then brightened again. "Oh well. We'll just have to think of something then, won't we?" She suddenly gave my crotch a squeeze, and jumped up heading to her room
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
I about followed her, but I saw Mom coming out of her room. I hoped she hadn't seen the crotch squeeze. "She seemed in a happy mood," Mom commented. "There has been something different about her..." She trailed off, and then looked back to me, and I hoped I didn't have a guilty expression on my face. "We need to get you dressed, hunny." We went to my room, and Mom helped get me into a pair of jeans, and a nice button up shirt, taking many liberties to grope and touch me while she did. When I was fully dressed, we all walked over to John's house, and I felt slightly uncomfortable between Mom and Lisa. Lisa was fine, but Mom kept avoiding even looking at her daughter. I really hoped I hadn't screwed up anything there. Lisa knocked, and a drop dead gorgeous strawberry blonde girl opened the door. She introduced herself as Jazmine Joe, but everyone just called her Geo. Mom dropped her 7-layer dip off in the kitchen, and I finally got to meet John


At first I thought he was a rather ordinary guy. He was well built, and I later found out he was a bouncer at a bar someplace. He was average height, and I am no judge of guy's looks, so couldn't say on that point. He was talking to a petite brunette, Dixie, when we approached him. "Ahh, Jason, so good to finally meet you. Amber and your Mom have already told me a bit about you. Come, have a seat
SMALL GIRL AND BOY FUCKING

small girl and boy fucking

ENTER TO SMALL GIRL AND BOY FUCKING
How are things going after the accident?" He seemed genuine and kind and I soon found I was talking freely with him. Mom brought me a drink, and I was surprised to find she had brought me a beer. "You don't mind if he has a beer, do you John?" Mom asked the man. "Mind? No. Only my sister and Dixie are legally able to drink here. Well, I guess you are too, Mrs. Dickens, I tend to forget your age, and Amber could if she weren't pregnant." Something John had said stuck in my head. "Your sister?" "I'm sorry, I thought your mom told you. Geo is my sister


I don't usually tell people that, but your mom figured it out AFTER I told her she was one of my girlfriends. You've got a smart woman there," he said with a wink. I didn't know what to say. This man was screwing his own sister, and everything seemed to be fine. Suddenly a lot of things started to make sense. Why Mom wanted me to meet John. Some of the changes in both Mom's and Lisa's personalities since they have been taking care of me, and a few other little quirks, that now made sense with an incestuous couple living next door. "I'm sorry if I upset you," John said, with worry
Whether worry for his own safety or for my well being I wasn't sure. "You didn't," I assured him. "Far from it! How did it happen?" I asked before propriety could stop me... The beer Mom was giving to me was really going to my head. John started to tell the story of how he went to a strip club...{See' I found my sister stripping' series, for full details.} By the time he finished, I really had to pee. Lisa jumped at the opportunity to take me, and I was afraid she had been too willing, but no one seemed to notice, or they just blamed it on the beer that she was being allowed to drink as well. She knew right where the bathroom was, and locked the door as soon as we were in. She had my jeans undone and around my ankles before I could say a word. She tried to start giving me head, but I really had to pee, and didn't want to repeat this morning's escapade. Lisa happily held it for me till I was done, then after patting the head with some tissue, wasted no time in getting her lips firmly around my cock. She had taken my lessons from yesterday to heart, and soon had me rock solid
SMALL GIRL AND BOY FUCKING

small girl and boy fucking

ENTER TO SMALL GIRL AND BOY FUCKING
"Hmm, tastes kind of like strawberries," she commented, and I nearly choked. "Hmm, odd," was all I could think to say. Lisa stood up, and lifted the back of her knee length skirt to reveal that she wasn't wearing any panties, and then bent over the counter. I needed no further invitation. Stepping up behind her, I tried to aim for her already wet hole, but without my hands to guide me, I kept slipping up her ass crack, or underneath and bumping her clit. Frustrated, she finally reached back, and helped guide me in. It took a second for me to get just my head in. She was wet, but still super tight
After a couple minutes of slowly sliding in till I felt resistance, then pulling all the way out with a 'pop', I was finally hilt deep in my little sister's pussy. I stood still for a moment, just enjoying the feeling of being fully wrapped within her. She looked at me through the mirror, and smiled. "You fill me up rather nicely big brother." She wiggled her ass, and I couldn't stop a moan of pleasure from escaping my lips. I began to move my hips, slipping in and out of Lisa's sucking pussy, when we heard the door open. Shocked, we both pulled apart, Lisa's skirt fell to cover her, but I was forced to stand there in all my glory, arms out wide, on full display as Geo stepped into the bathroom, and re-locked the door behind her. "Oh, please don't stop on my account," she said, looking me up and down. Then to my shock, she started to get undressed. "But I locked the door!" Lisa blurted. Geo just smiled, and showed us the key. When neither of us moved, she looked us both in the eyes
"Look. I was sent up here to find out what was taking so long. Now you have two choices, either keep going, but you will cum in me, or stop, and I tell what you were doing. What will it be?" "Cum in...?" I asked, dumbfounded. "I'm not asking you to completely fuck me. I just want to get pregnant. I see how happy John is with Amber being pregnant. I want that too, but he is too careful with me. So I figure, you look close enough to him, if you get me pregnant, no one will have to know it isn't his
SMALL GIRL AND BOY FUCKING

small girl and boy fucking

ENTER TO SMALL GIRL AND BOY FUCKING
This whole BBQ was my idea, as a means to this end." "What about John? You can't lie to him." I said. "He knows, and has agreed to it. Your mother is the only one who doesn't know." "So you won't tell?" Lisa asked, and I could see that same gleam in her eyes that she had the other night. The gleam of lust, but this time it was aimed at Geo, or rather, her body. "Not as long as he shoots his load in me, and is willing to do so, until I get pregnant. I don't want you to take care of the child, or even be a part of its life. That will be John's responsibility
SMALL GIRL AND BOY FUCKING

small girl and boy fucking

ENTER TO SMALL GIRL AND BOY FUCKING
All I want from you is your semen. Deal?" "Deal!" Lisa said, and I merely nodded. I didn't know what choice I had. Mom might be okay with me screwing Lisa, but then again, she might not. Lisa lifted her skirt again, and it only took a couple seconds for me to get fully hard again, with two beautiful women in the room. Geo helped guide me in this time, then stood behind me, moving my hips back and forth. I found this new and strangely erotic. Geo then stepped around us and started kissing Lisa. I could feel her hand down by my crotch and realized that Geo must be playing with Lisa's clit. Lisa began to moan, and squirm against my cock and her hand, but was thankfully muffled by Geo's kiss
It didn't take long for Lisa's pussy to clamp down on me hard, as she came. All of this was too much for me. "I'm cumming close," I announced, and Lisa nearly whined as I pulled out from her. Geo bent over the counter, and quickly guided me in. She was already pretty wet, and I sank into her with ease. She was a lot looser than Lisa, but felt good all the same. The small break between Lisa and Geo seemed to give me some extra time, however, and I began to pump in and out of Geo, while Lisa watched. "Oh, fuck, that is a thick cock
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Damn it fills up my pussy so well, yeah, that's it. Fuck me with your thick cock. Fuck me hard!" Following her demands, I began to pump as hard and fast as I could, slamming her against the counter. Her words turned to simple grunts as I did so. Lisa decided to return the favor that Geo had given her, and started playing with Geo's clit and even put one of her tits in her mouth. This sent her over the edge
If Lisa was tight when she came, Geo's pussy became even more so. Her muscles clamped down so hard, I couldn't move, and then I started to cum. Unable to pump, or move, it felt odd to cum while being still, other than Geo's own shivering. "YES! Make me pregnant. Fill my pussy with your hot cum! Shoot me with your baby maker!" After a couple more moments, Geo's pussy finally relaxed, and I slipped out. She turned and gave me a quick peck on the cheek and a whispered thank you, then started getting dressed. Lisa helped clean up our mutual juices, and then we all went back outside to the BBQ. "Everything go alright?" Mom asked, and I am sure I blushed. "Apparently he had to do more than just pee," Geo said, coming to our rescue. The rest of the BBQ went pretty smooth, except for one point when John pulled me aside
"Geo explained things to you?" He asked as soon as I was out of earshot from Mom. "Yes, and you're okay with this?" I asked, embarrassed. John just laughed easily. "I learned to conquer my jealousy issues long ago. Besides, you're just there to get her pregnant. It is me she loves." I just shook my head at this man's luck. To have three women so devoted to him. By the time the BBQ was over, we were all a bit tipsy, and Lisa was downright drunk. Geo helped us get her home, and then whispered to me, before she left, "Next night your mom works, I'll be over." Lisa was pretty much passed out as Mom tucked her into bed


We then went to my room, and Mom helped me strip, and started to tuck me in. "Mom, can we talk?" I asked, not knowing what to talk about, but knowing that I didn't want her to leave just yet. She hesitated at the door, unsure of herself, then finally shrugged and sat next to me on the bed. "What is it, hunny?" She asked. I looked deep into her eyes till she looked away, cheeks going slightly red. "I really didn't have anything to say, I just wanted you to stay in here with me," I told her honestly. "Hunny, we really shouldn't," she told me, but placed her hand on my blanket covered thigh. "Why not, mom? I love you. Is there any other reason?" When I spoke those words she looked back up at me, and I could see the happiness in her eyes. "Oh, hunny, I love you too, but you are drunk, and I won't let you make any decisions while you are like this." Despite her words, her hand began to draw circles on my leg. "But I made my decision this morning, Mom. Remember?" "Yes, but that was after we... after we..
SMALL GIRL AND BOY FUCKING

small girl and boy fucking

ENTER TO SMALL GIRL AND BOY FUCKING
Well, you know!" "And I have wanted to do it again all day." Now Mom's hand was making circuits up my abdomen, down the other leg, and back again. "But it is incest." Her protest sounded weak, and even she had to know it. "You are my girlfriend, and that is just the way it is going to have to be." I said, daring her to challenge me. Instead, her lips found mine for a brief kiss. "If I am your girlfriend, then it is alright, I suppose." Her hand work its way under the covers, quickly finding my turgid cock, as our lips met once more. She began to kiss down my neck, to my chest, and even licked by my nipples. I have never had that done before, but I found I rather liked it, and moaned as she continued. Her hand was playing with my cock, but the angle was wrong, and it didn't feel as good as it normally did. I kicked the blankets off me, and Mom started kissing her way down further, until she finally stared my cock in the eye. "My boyfriend's thick cock," I heard her murmur, and then slipped the head past her lips
She took her time, slowly licking around the head of my penis, he hands lightly tickling the sides of my cock. Somehow the actions of her hands seemed to make me even harder, and I groaned in delicious asian milk ecstasy. "Mom, I want to taste you again," I said, and she turned and looked at me sharply. "I am your girlfriend, remember?" Understanding the game, I corrected myself. "Diane, my love, I want to taste you." She shuddered as if the words were caressing her soul, and in a daze slowly stood up and undressed. I had seen her naked that morning, but then it had been in a flash of mad lust. This time it was slow and deliberate, and all the more sensual for it. As she finished, she climbed back on the bed, and straddled my face
My tongue was ready and waiting for her, and I enjoyed the sounds of her moaning as I started to suck on her inner lips. She was easily as wet as she had been this morning, and I couldn't help but wonder if she had been thinking about it all day. "Ah, yes, hunny. Suck my pussy. I wanna cream all over my boyfriend's beautiful face, I wanna feel your tongue deep inside me, yes! Just like that, hunny. Don't stop!" I started 'popping' her clit again in my mouth, enjoying how she shuddered every time I did it. It didn't take long before she was gushing in my face, this time a lot more than this morning's had been. As soon as she recovered, she turned around, easily avoiding my casts, and began licking up her juices from my face. Her ass kept bumping my hard cock, and I groaned in anticipation of what was to come
I began to buck my hips, trying to hit her hole, and Mom stopped what she was doing. "You're my boyfriend," I heard her mumble, "My wonderful, loving boyfriend." As she spoke, she slowly slid down my body, till I felt her pussy against the head of my penis. A moment later we both let out a deep sigh as we felt it go inside, passing between her outer lips. Again she stopped, looking deep into my eyes. "I love you..." I almost said 'Mom', "my gorgeous, young girlfriend." That seemed to do it for her, as she planted her lips firmly against mine, and slid my cock home; back to the place I came out of. We both moaned as our bodies, writhed with one another, grunting as I used my hips to thrust up into her from below, surprised at how HOT it felt within her. Never have I felt such heat from a pussy, and it felt beyond measurably good. Her hips rotated on top of me, our kiss only breaking when one of us needed air, but neither of us desired air very much. I felt Mom's muscles contract, and she nearly bit my tongue, as her second orgasm took her. I just continued lifting my hips, trying to copy her gyrating motion
She sat upright on me, and grabbed both her breasts in her hands, squeezing her hard nipples. "Oh, you feel so good deep inside me, boyfriend. It has been so long since I've had anyone in there, and you feel so good boyfriend!" Her eyes opened, and looked at me as she continued, "I love the way my boyfriend's cock feels sliding in and out of me. My boyfriend--No! I won't lie anymore. I love having my son's cock in me. I love feeling my son's cock fill me to bursting and making me cum all over him!" Her words got to me, and I started to shoot deep inside her. It seemed to go on forever, each spurt lasting for hours. Mom collapsed on top of me, and we fell asleep together. =================================== I hope you enjoyed this chapter, and there are more to cum. As always, lemme know what you think in the comments or PM me
Also, check out my forum for my stories:



SMALL GIRL AND BOY FUCKING small girl and boy fucking

small girl and boy fucking, brunette fucked in all positions, fucking a hot girl in the ass, sweety girl, for money big, home made in thailand, young teen blonde small tits, creampie anal work, hot brunette dick,
Related posts: jerk jizz mature
2011-Dec-25 01:52 - LOLA SHOWS HER
Lola shows her. This is a true story. I was in the sixth grade and at the time I went to a Christian school. Southern Baptist to be exact. I was the girl who told it like it is and if I didn’t like you, you would know. I wouldn’t be mean to you, but you would know that I didn’t like you
LOLA SHOWS HER

lola shows her

ENTER TO LOLA SHOWS HER
My school had a preacher, an assistant preacher, a youth pastor, and 15 ‘christian lady’ teachers. The preacher was old and crusty. The assistant preacher was just plain ugly. But the youth pastor, now he was something for the eyes. He was 6’3 with dark hair and a nice complexion and young, no older than 35. I was surprised he was allowed to work there and that nobody had jumped his bones Yet. CHAPTER 1 It was a cold afternoon after school on Wednesday and I had planned to go on visitation with Dan Monroe (the youth pastor). I hadn’t realized that most of the church lola shows her was sick and wasn’t going and I had already told my mom not to pick me up (we didn’t have busses)


So Mr. Monroe said I could go to his house and hang out with his daughter who was about my age. I agreed and off we went. When we arrived at his house, his daughter was nowhere to be found. He said that she must still be at the YMCA because she was on a swim team and let me sit in the living room while he went to fold his laundry. After a few moments I heard some grunts. Now, I may have gone to a Christian school, but I had seen my share of porn videos and knew what things sounded like. I went to his bedroom to and peeked in to see Mr. Monroe naked wanking off
LOLA SHOWS HER

lola shows her

ENTER TO LOLA SHOWS HER
I couldn’t control myself. I had to get my hand in my pants without him hearing or seeing me. As I masturbated, while watching one of my teachers wank, I must have closed my eyes, because the next thing I knew. There was Mr. Monroe standing right there asking me what I was doing. Mr
Monroe was a very emotional man who usually had a soft hot tits stockings , gentle voice, but not this time. “What do you think you are doing in my house? That is not lady like and you know it! Well what you were doing wasn’t all that gentlemanly either.” I replied. Young lady! You shouldn’t have been watching me in the first place!” Mr.Monroe sneered back. Well maybe I will just tell preacher!” I Yelled. To that he had no reply. After a moment of silence he asked, “What can I do to keep you quiet?” I just replied, “ Nothing except for one thing that you would never do. And what would that be? You have to let me have my way with you for two hours, until my mom gets here. WHAT?! No, I won’t do it! Maybe I just won’t stay quiet! Okay. You can. We went into his room and I laid him on the bed and began to suck his dick. It was the biggest dick I had ever seen about 11 inches. Needless to say lola shows her I couldn’t fit it all
After he came. I said, “Wow, for not wanting to do this, you must be really enjoying yourself. You little molester. Now lick my pussy, you cunt. For being a youth pastor he was great. After I came 3 times I told him to lay back down. I had never actually fucked a man before, let alone with a 11 inch dick. So I eased onto it and it was great! I Slowly rocked back and forth and soon I came. “Oh God Dan! OH God Dan! OH GOD DAN YOU LITTLE FUCKING MAN HOE IM CUMMING!” and my pussy let out its sweet, warm juices


After I recovered from my orgasm I told him to fuck me again. But this time I wanted it doggy, not girl on top. As soon as we started he was letting out short moans, but he was pretending not to like it. “You better not cum before me.” I said. “And you better not pull out either. But what if I get you pregnant? Let me worry about that. I had been on birth control for the last 2 months. But lola shows her I didn’t plan on telling him that. I would much rather watch him squirm


“Oh! Faster!, Harder! HARDERRRRR!!!!!” I told him. “HARDER YOU FUCKING SINNER!” He said he was about to cum. “YOU BETTER NOT FUCKING CUM YET OR I WILL PUT IT ALL OVER YOUR WEDDING PICTURES SO YOUR PREGNANT WIFE WILL KNOW WHAT A HOE HER HUSBAND IS!” I don’t know how he did it, but somehow he managed to keep from Cumming until I did. We came together and it was great. “Now, clean up the mess you made before my mom gets here.” And he began Licking my pussy. I came three more times
LOLA SHOWS HER

lola shows her

ENTER TO LOLA SHOWS HER
Then I had to take a shower. When my mom arrived, she asked what I did while I waited. I told her I watched Alice In Wonderland while Mr. Monroe ironed his clothes. CHAPTER 2 (PREVEIW) The next morning at school I saw Mr. Monroe. He walked up to me and very nonchalantly said that we should do that again sometime. He was building a barn for his younger daughter who had just began learning to jump Welsh Ponies and since I had been riding for 4 ? years, I was the perfect person to help him figure out what was safe for a horse and what wasn’t. He only had time to build on Saturdays, when his wife and younger daughter were at the stables and his older daughter was at the YMCA
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Which meant the house would be completely empty

LOLA SHOWS HER lola shows her

lola shows her, hot latina gangbang, big tit wants, small blondes sex, big black cock and young girl, anal masturbation anal sex blowjob cum shot couple masturbation oral sex, sex girls nailed, blondies oral, old toys,
Related posts: free picture milf
2011-Dec-23 17:11 - BRUNETTE LATEX ANAL
Brunette latex anal. Hi, I was what you called a late bloomer. Well, actually it was a strict upbringing. My father grew up in a house full of women and his father believed girls stayed girls till they were married. So sex before marriage was forbidden
My father adopted the same passion. My sister was married with her first child on the way. I was still single and being large never thought I would find anyone. For my brother was different he could go out and fuck anybody he liked long as he never got them pregnant. Then one lovely wet Scottish spring Thursday, I went to meet my brother after his work. When I arrived early as usual, Dave introduced me to a few of his mates


Being single and still a virgin at twenty, I was quite shy. He went round them one by one. When he got to Jon I didn't know were to look. He was six feet tall, at least, muscular build , shaven head. God, he was just my type
We decided to get some alcohol from the shop and take a wonder down the nearest park for shelter. My brother and the rest of his mates all chased after a skinny girl they knew from school through the park. I being quite large was feeling a bit down, as I knew they all fancied that instead of a fat thing like me. To my surprise Jon had stayed with me. "Don't you fancy your chances with her," I joked "Bet you could get any woman you wanted" I hid my face when I realised what I had brunette latex anal said. Jon. took my hand and said "But Amy, honey it??™s you I want, not a slut like her." I looked at him in disbelief
I couldn't believe what he had said. The next thing I knew he was walking me under a bridge and up some woods. It was now pouring rain. I felt like we were the only two in the park. I was soaked through and not just my clothes. My pussy was drenched I was so excited, here I was, the ugliest person on the planet, with a guy sent from heaven. Why was I so lucky? I'd never felt like this before I??™d never been this wet in my life. Jon pulled me up against a tree kissed me slow and hard. I thought I was going to explode right there in my pants. I could feel him getting harder in his jeans pressing against my hips oh I felt like I was in heaven
BRUNETTE LATEX ANAL

brunette latex anal

ENTER TO BRUNETTE LATEX ANAL
Instinct took over. I put my hand on his jeans rubbing up against the fabric. He was so big. He moved my hand with his and unzipped his jeans. I??™d never seen one let alone touch it. I let out a low moan as his raging hardon flew into the open


It was long and quite thick it surprised me how veiny it was. I??™d always imagined them to be smooth, it was bigger than the length of my hand and about two fingers across. I couldn??™t imagine this thing ever fitting inside my tight hole. I nervously placed my hands on it feeling it up and down, moving his foreskin back and forth it looked so tasty as this thick white goo dripped down. I licked my lips. When he saw this "Go ahead, kiss it, taste it," he said I bent down it and was right up at my face. I stuck my tongue out and licked the white thick sticky goo from the tip. I licked my lips it tasted so good I wanted more


I was hooked. I took it slowly in my mouth inch by inch. But as hard as I tried I couldn??™t get it all in my mouth . Jon stroked my hair and said, "It??™s ok baby, take your time. Your doing great" I worked slowly at first then I got faster and faster it was strange it was twitching in my mouth I didn't care I wanted it all. I reached inside my skirt and stared rubbing my clit furiously with every stroke. I felt him cumming. I took a deep breath and drank it all it tasted funny but I got used to it. I squeezed his ball sacks with my lick ass while fucking free hand
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
They felt soft and squishy, but in a good way kind of like mozzarella balls. Oh god, it was wonderful I got up with it still in my hand. I kept stroking it while he kissed me. I thought it weird because I still had some cum on my mouth, but he told me it was ok cause he liked it. He was getting hard again I could feel it as we kissed harder the strokes got faster . I moaned in his mouth.
BRUNETTE LATEX ANAL

brunette latex anal

ENTER TO BRUNETTE LATEX ANAL
I could feel his hands running up my leg, I got so excited, I didn't know what he was up to. Suddenly I could feel his hands up my skirt and hooking my pants panties in one move, and he had his fingers in my soaking pussy. I??™d already cum earlier when he erupted in my mouth. I thought it was strange. I was tingling all over as he thrust two fingers in my tight hole, and with his fingers still in my pussy he laid his jacket then me on the ground. fucking me fast with his fingers I was still stroking his cock he was getting hard again I whispered "Can I have it in my mouth again?" He looked at me and smiled. "You love it, don't you," he laughed. When I nodded, he turned around, now pounding me with three fingers I was ready to explode three more strokes and he squirted cum all over my face, completely missing my mouth the last two squirts landed on my lips I hungrily licked it up mmm it was good. Suddenly my body was brunette latex anal stiffening up. I thought I was going to burst, my hips came up to meet his hand as my cum came flooding from my pussy. Jon got between my legs and lapped it all up, mmm his tongue felt good brunette latex anal there


Without warning I came again harder than before my whole body shaken. When Jon was finished cleaning me up, he came up to my face looked at me and gave me an evil smile then he licked my face clean and kissed me slow and soft I could taste myself on his lips. Mmm I thought very sweet. Once my body had come down after the last orgasm Jon helped me up and we sorted our selves and headed back to meet the others. Dave looked at us and said where the hell have you to fuckers been. Jon and I looked at each other and laughed. we said in unison " we've been for something to eat" Dave looked puzzled but never said anything. When we parted Jon said to me same time next week and winked. On the bus home I got a text from him it said "NEXT TIME WE??™LL SHOW THAT PUSSY WHAT IT'S BEEN MISSING ALL THESE YEARS" I laughed. Later that night I had the biggest orgasm I??™d ever had on my own. I though I can??™t wait till he fucks me that's when I knew he'd be my first. Virgin Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments 5 [#726] Kenji000 ( 762 days ago ) Well isn't this a cute story


I like it a lot better than most of the others because it's more realistic. It isn't about some bag of bones that thinks extremely salty snot is like chocolate. It's realistic. Good stuff Log in to comment or register here.



BRUNETTE LATEX ANAL brunette latex anal

brunette latex anal, slut anal heels, hairy nailed, cum on two black girls, throat choked hand, anal sex blonde caucasian oral sex teen vaginal sex, blow fetish, two lesbian having sex, asians lesbien,
Related posts: real milf
2011-Dec-21 21:14 - VAGIN GANGBANG
Vagin gangbang. Warning! This chapter is in parts very intense, sad, and shocking. I hope you will all continue to read the story; it is necessary for where the story is going. This chapter was very hard to write - I hope you will all realize as we go along that it is not shock just for shock value. Cindi walked over to us, and held our hands in hers. "Mom? Dad? Do you love me?" she whispered. "Cindi, you know we do," I answered for us, wondering why she felt she had to ask. "Mom? Dad? Do you love me? Please, you have to say it. Please." I squeezed her hand, and the memory of the time we had made love, with our climax being like a spring rainstorm, and the feeling as we basked in the joy and beauty afterwards came unbidden into my mind. I wanted to smile, but it was a little hard under the circumstances. "I love you, Cindi. I think you know how much," I told her


She smiled at me, a special smile, squeezed my hand in return, and said "thank you" and I realized with a sense of shock and wonder that she had seen that image go through my mind. "I love you too, Cindi, more than I have shown you and more than I can possibly tell you," Victoria answered. I saw the look on her face as she had the same experience I did; the realization in her mind that Cindi did know. We looked at each other in confusion; what was going on here? Cindi was speaking again. "Mom, Dad, I know I'm not good at a lot of things, like Amy, she's like a superwoman or something, but please, Mom, Dad, please, would you trust me this time, please trust me, that I can do this? Please? For Amy's sake? Please?" She seemed calm now; there were tears in her eyes, but they were not tears of fear or rage now. She looked so intense; I had to do what I could for her. Victoria looked at me, and she nodded slightly to me. "We trust you, honey. Do what you can." I had no idea what I was telling her to do, or why, but if it helped her deal with what was coming, I would do it. I just was not sure how I was going to deal with what was coming. She looked down, closed her eyes, and whispered, "One more time, Mom and Dad, and really believe it this time, for Amy's sake, you love me and you trust me." She seemed to be concentrating, and suddenly I felt a wash of love and trust pour through me. I heard Victoria gasp, and knew she felt the same. Then Cindi led us over to Amy's bed
VAGIN GANGBANG

vagin gangbang

ENTER TO VAGIN GANGBANG
She took one of Amy's hands, and laid it in mine. I clasped it, and half felt, half hoped that I felt her squeeze back faintly. Cindi smiled at me. "Yes, she knows you are here." Then she took Amy's other hand, and laid it in Victoria's hand. Finally, she took each of our remaining hands in hers. "Close you eyes. Think about nothing except how much you love me." I did as she asked. I did not know what was going on here, but my girls had always been special, and if this would help either one of them, I would do it. I thought again about the time like the spring rain. Cindi squeezed my hand
VAGIN GANGBANG

vagin gangbang

ENTER TO VAGIN GANGBANG
I thought about all the wonderful times I had had with her. As I continue to think of how much I loved her, I could sense a blue fog seeming to come over my eyes, in my mind. It was a deep blue. The same color as Cindi's eyes! It became deeper blue the more I thought of her. Suddenly images ran through my mind of the times I had enjoyed with Cindi. However, they were somehow different. I was seeing Cindi's memories of our love and wonderful times together in my mind! I could feel the love building up in me, higher and higher


I was so full it felt like I was going to burst. When I felt I just could not hold any more, Cindi spoke again. "Now, think of how much you love Amy. Think of your baby. Give her all your love." Interesting. I could hear Cindi's voice in my head. I thought of spending Sunday together with Amy. Rubbing her temples, her stomach. I thought of running my fingers up the insides of her leg
Cindi squeezed my hand. I thought of all the times we cuddled in bed together. The haze in my mind turned green, beautiful deep green. Amy's eyes! My God! I could feel her! I basked in the joy of feeling at one with my girls. I could feel Victoria there, too. I was amazed at the depth of love I felt from her, for me and for her babies. And for the one that wasn't there
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
I didn't know what that meant. I felt the huge bubble of love slowing exiting me, colored bright green as it left. I wondered what it looked like in the room. Instantly, in my mind I saw Amy lying on the bed. I say green tendrils floating over to her body and disappearing inside. Cindi's voice in my mind said, "It looks like that", and she giggled. I had never seen anything so beautiful. I heard Cindi in my mind again


"This is our secret, just for us. Even Amy doesn't know. Tell no one." The green faded. Suddenly, we were standing there, by the bed, the three of us hugging each other, eyes open, a warm sense of calm, love, warmth filling us. It seemed like we had just walked over to the bed a minute ago, but a quick look at my watch showed a half hour had passed. I had only a vague remembrance of something too weird to be possible having happened. "Hey. Don't I get a hug, too?" a weak voice asked


We turned quickly around, to see Amy, eyes open, smiling faintly. Amy looked awful, but she looked better. She had some color now. Victoria and I ran over to her, hugging and kissing her, crying. Then, I saw a look of panic cross Amy's face. "Cindi! Where is Cindi?" I looked around. Cindi was sitting in a chair, leaning back against the wall. She looked really tired, and sick, eyes half closed, face pale. She looked old and sick. "Dad! Bring her over here," Amy said. We helped her walk over, and sat her on the bed next to Amy "Cindi, what did you do?" They looked into each other's eyes, communicating with each other somehow. "You goofball, what am I going to do with you? Thank you." Amy whispered. Amy called me over close to her. "Daddy, Cindi needs something from the nursing station


Can you get it for her, please?" She pulled me down and whispered into my ear. I stared at her in surprise. "Are you sure, Amy? If you are wrong, things will get awful interesting real quick!" "Trust me, Daddy." Well, I had learned a lot about trust in the last few minutes. I kissed her forehead, and went out to the nursing station. I asked the nurse to prepare what I needed. She looked at me in astonishment


"Are you sure?" she asked, assuming it was for me. "If you have any digestive problems, suffer from migraines, have heart problems, or latent diabetes, things will get awful interesting real quick around here!" She didn't understand why I laughed. "Trust me," I winked. I got what I needed, and came back into the room, handing Cindi a glass of murky white, foul smelling liquid. Cindi crinkled up her nose in disgust. "Are you sure about this, Amy? This stuff smells yucky!" "Drink it all down. Good news. It tastes worse than it smells. Next time you'll think twice about saving my life," she teased. After Cindi, complaining loudly and continuously about why this couldn't just be a pill, drank it all down, two things happened almost simultaneously
She immediately perked up, her color returned, and she suddenly had her energy level back. She looked her age again, and no longer looked ill. At the same time, the monitors hooked up to Amy went crazy. As I looked at them, her blood pressure spiked back to normal, her temperature dropped to normal, her pulse stabilized, her respiration deepened and dropped to normal, the irregularities in her EKG disappeared, and her rash faded almost away. Alarms that were set to sound with significant changes in either direction were beeping incessantly
I laughed. They all looked at me quizzically. "Wait for it," I laughed. Almost immediately, the door burst open and the nurse and doctor ran in. They only paused slightly when they saw Cindi, looking at her nervously, but she smiled sweetly at them. "Come on in! I'm human again!" she quipped. Then she looked at us and winked. She ran over to Amy, hugged, and kissed her. "I'm so glad to see you again." "Me too! What happened?" "Don't know," Cindi answered. "We were standing here, and all of a sudden I felt sick and you started waking up. What did you do?" Cindi asked innocently. Amy rolled her eyes and gave her the Amy look (YES, she is getting better!)
VAGIN GANGBANG

vagin gangbang

ENTER TO VAGIN GANGBANG
"I'll talk to you later." The doctor politely told the girls to quit gabbing and let him give Amy a checkup. Amy politely told him to talk to the finger (Poor Amy. So innocent. She doesn't know these things. She had no idea she held up the wrong finger!), and all of us, including the doctor, burst out laughing. She turned red and asked what was wrong. We told her she wouldn't understand. They kept Amy two more days, trying to find out what had happened. They kept expecting her to suddenly get worse again
VAGIN GANGBANG

vagin gangbang

ENTER TO VAGIN GANGBANG
Finally, on the third day, Amy announced we would either take her home or she was walking out the front door and hitching a ride home with the first person that picked her up; if we liked this place so much, we could stay and eat that... food. Yep Amy was getting better. She was still weak as a kitten, however. We decided we wouldn't make her hitchhike home. When we left, I refused the wheelchair and told them I would carry Amy out, and picked her up in my arms. She squealed in delight, wrapped her arms around my neck, and kissed me. She gave me a big kiss, not quite daughterly but not too scandalous and asked me quietly if I was going to give her another shower


I had not told anybody about that. I told her I was feeling a little weak myself, especially in the arms; I hoped I would not drop her on the way out. She said she was sure she could find a convenient handle to hold on to with her hands. I blushed and decided to quit while I was only way too far behind. She whispered "sorry Daddy" in my ear, while everyone else waited patiently to hear the story behind those comments, but I was not talking. It is hard to sound sorry when you are giggling. Amy had lost some weight while she was sick, so she was ravenous. I dropped them all off at home and went to buy dinner. I got a sausage and pepperoni pizza for Amy and me and a special for Cindi and Victoria
VAGIN GANGBANG

vagin gangbang

ENTER TO VAGIN GANGBANG
I also bought a quart of Pistachio ice cream. For those with weak stomachs, you might want to skip to the next paragraph at this point. Ok, remember, I warned you. Amy likes to alternate bites of sausage and pepperoni pizza with pistachio ice cream. As Cindi says, sometimes she is just way too gross and disgusting! I told her if she ended up in the hospital again due to gross eating habits, the insurance company would not pay; it does not cover self-abuse. We left her in the kitchen eating alone, telling her we were going into the other room to eat with normal people before we got sick. When we sneaked back in and gave her a tickling attack, her mock sad face got happy and she just beamed. She just loves being teased
VAGIN GANGBANG

vagin gangbang

ENTER TO VAGIN GANGBANG
"I love you guys," she sighed happily. Two days after getting home, Victoria had to leave town again. She looked so distraught trying to explain to Amy why she had to leave, but we all understood; all was well. I had as much time off as I needed from work until Amy was better. The next day, she told me I could go into work if I needed to. I flatly and curtly refused, and when I saw her eyes widen I turned and walked away. A few minutes later, a pair of teenage arms slipped around my waist and a pretty little girl snuggled up behind me
Then she gently turned me around and took my hands in hers. "It wasn't your fault, Daddy," she said softly. "It still would have happened if you would have stayed home from work that day. I didn't feel really bad until shortly before you came home. It wouldn't have mattered". I looked down and felt silly for her having figured me out. The doctor had said the same thing


I was also glad she had not figured out the other reason I felt bad. "I just don't know what I would do if I lost you", I whispered. She just hugged me. "It would kind of ruin my whole day, too," she whispered back seriously. The third day home, Amy announced that she felt dirty and disgusting and we needed to do something about that. "I thought you were just kidding about giving you another shower," I said, feeling frantic. "Not shower. Too weak. Bath. Now." So, I carried her into the bathroom. She waited patiently for me to fill the tub and take her clothes off. Then I helped her into the tub
CLUBTUG.COM
She sighed happily and soaked for a while. I got up to leave, but she put her hand on my arm and asked me to stay, then closed her eyes again. I think she just enjoys teasing me to death. She knew the lovely sight her beautiful body made lying naked in that tub. She asked me to wash her; she said she was too weak to do it right. I tried, but I was just making a big mess trying to do it with me outside the tub (washing her, I mean)


Finally, she took the washcloth away from me. "This just isn't going to work this way, Daddy. Get you clothes off and get in here and wash me right." I must have looked like a deer in the headlights, because she cracked up, and then put her hand on my arm affectionately. "I'm not drunk. I'm not going to seduce you. Well, probably not
VAGIN GANGBANG

vagin gangbang

ENTER TO VAGIN GANGBANG
Not while I'm this weak, anyway! Just kidding! We have already seen all there is to see of each other. Come on." She lay back and closed her eyes, as I got undressed, so I wouldn't be embarrassed. She is such a sweetheart. Then I got in behind her and sat down. She snuggled back against me, closed her eyes, and sighed happily. I proceeded to wash her cute little body all over. I am sure she must have felt me against her butt, but for once in her life, Amy passed up the opportunity to tease
Once I got over my embarrassment, and assured myself that nothing was going to happen, I really enjoyed giving her a bath. She just turned boneless when I washed her hair. She enjoyed it so much she fell asleep. Drying her off was a hell of a lot easier than last time I was in the bathroom with her! We got dressed, and went into the living room, where she sat on the floor in front of me on the couch while I brushed her hair. If any of you have never brushed female hair, you have to try it. Whether she is 6 or 37, (I've never tried it older than that) it is one of the most sensual (not the same as sexual) things you can do. Washing hair is tied for brushing hair on the sensual scale. They are both about a 15 on a scale of 10. Victoria loves it almost as much as a massage
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
It had been a long time since I had washed and brushed Amy's hair. I made a mental note to do it again soon. She purred like a kitten as I ran the brush through her long black hair. Not for the first time, I marveled at how much she was an almost exact duplicate copy of Victoria physically. Maybe I should take a bath with Victoria next time she came home. We did the bath thing a few more times until she was strong enough to take care of herself. The next day I filled the tub before I carried her in and, unbeknownst to her, made it a bubble bath. She squealed with glee when she saw it, and I let her enjoy it for quite awhile, giggling and splashing and just generally making a total mess of the bathroom until we finally got around to getting her clean. Just watching her have such a good time made my heart melt, and I hugged her close, getting misty-eyed thinking how close I had come to losing her
She looked at me, head cocked to one side, curious as to what I was thinking, then her eyes softened as she seemed to figure it out. She wrapped her arms around my arms, which were around her waist, laid her head against my shoulder, and whispered "Me too." It didn't take long before the girls in the cheerleader group found out that Amy had been in the hospital and that she was back home again. The house began to fill up everyday with her friends. I had to monitor the situation closely, to make sure they did not tire her out too much, so I had to spend a lot of time around cute, 13-14 year old cheerleaders. It's a terrible job, but somebody had to do it! Poor me! After the first day or so of me being around all the time, they completely lost all inhibitions they had. I was one of the girls. The standard mode of dress became tee shirt and panties
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
Bad enough with some of these cuties, but it took awhile to get used to it with Cindi and Amy. They had to fit in with the other girls, you see. I found out there is absolutely nothing teenage girls will not and do not talk about. Amy, of course, had to give a very detailed account of her drunken episode and, to my horror, a, thankfully somewhat sanitized, account of "the shower". Of course, she also told them how I was helping her bathe each day. I expected endless teasing, but I was startled to hear, and see in their eyes, expressions of envy and respect


Apparently, the consensus was that none of their dads would do those things for them. Were their dads really that stupid? Their loss. These girls were sweethearts, all of them. Of course, after those revelations, it was not long before someone suggested that we all play strip poker, since we had a "neat, cool, good-looking guy??? (Wow! Not a dad, but a guy) here to play (read: harass, embarrass, tease) with. I of course vetoed that immediately. Katie got a far away, dreamy look on her face, walked over to me, sat down on my lap, put her arms around my neck, and announced that she thought it was a wonderful idea! This caused everyone to crack up, giggling hysterically
Let's see - one dad, 7 teenager girls - who do you think won here? After the game was over, it was decided that the one person who still had clothes on (no, it wasn't me) should take hers off too. After awhile, it wasn't hard (no pun intended, and not true besides!) at all. After the initial embarrassment by some, today's teenage girls, at least these cheerleaders who are adorned often in various stages of undress anyway, seemed very casual about nudity. The only real difficult part was Katie sitting in my lap most of the time, a fact that everyone seemed to expect. Apparently, Katie's crush on me, a fact I was blissfully unaware of until this time, was well known by all, and all thought it "cute." I was, however, somewhat unprepared for the sex talk. Yep. Captive dad, 7 teenage girls, let's talk about sex. As a medical professional, I am used to giving talks about the subject, but I was not expecting it with girls I knew, while naked
Nevertheless, exhibit A and Bs were there in plain site, so why not. I was somewhat surprised at how little some of these girls knew. Therefore, I talked plainly and bluntly. I told them how it happened, where everything went, and what to expect. Hysterical giggling broke out when Katie suggested that we have a demonstration


She immediately volunteered, to catcalls. Someone else suggested that, since Amy spent so much time naked with me in the shower and bath, maybe she could be the moderator. This caused Amy to turn 39 different shades of red. Apparently, she had embarrassed one of the girls somehow in the past, and this was paybacks. About that time, the phone rang. It was Victoria, telling me she was back in town and would be home in about 20 minutes. Oops. So, all the girls got dressed in jeans and sweatshirts, right? Nope
They put on panties and tee shirts, and sat back down in the living room floor to talk again. That is how they were when Victoria walked in. She looked around, and then smiled at everyone and said, "You didn't need to stop just on my account!" How do women always know what is going on? Dinner was the four of us together again. I could get used to this. After dinner, Victoria announced her surprise - she was going to Florida next week and her schedule would allow her to take one of the girls
VAGIN GANGBANG

vagin gangbang

ENTER TO VAGIN GANGBANG
Cindi and Amy immediately pointed at each other. "Take her!" They declared in unison. I love my girls! "But it's your turn," Cindi protested. "No, it's not," Amy declared. "The last one was supposed to be yours, but we both went, and so it's still your turn. Besides, I'm still not feeling well enough for something that intense. You can call me every day and let me know what you did. I know, I know, you get to go to Florida and I just get stuck here with Daddy, but I'll make do somehow!" She smiled brilliantly at me. "But, Amy..." "No buts." They were sitting next to each other on the couch


Amy leaned over, whispering into Cindi's ear. "You have saved me twice now; even though you deny involvement at the hospital, I know better. This is a pretty pitiful thank you for that, but at least it is something I can do for you." Cindi lowered her eyes, looking embarrassed. We wondered what they were whispering about. She smiled shyly. "Thank you, Amy. You are vagin gangbang so sweet


I love you." They hugged and kissed. Yep. She did. Cindi, I mean. Cried. Of course
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
Is the world round? Does a wild bear... never mind. Once that was decided, the next logical step was announced. There was shopping to do! Of course. Cindi and Victoria headed off to begin the chore. Shopping is a nasty job, but someone has to do it, right? Amy sat on my lap, facing me, put her arms around my neck, kissed my cheek, and looked into my eyes. I knew what this meant
Serious talk time. "Daddy? What happened in that hospital room?" "I don't know, honey. I was kind of hoping you could tell me. What do you remember?" "I was feeling really bad. I could feel everything fading. I knew I was either losing consciousness or dying, and I was sure I was dying. I vaguely heard Cindi screaming at someone. Then it gets hazy. I had a dream that the room was filled with a deep blue light, and then a deep green light
I could feel you and Mommy, even stronger than ever. Then I woke up and you were all hugging by my bed. I have no idea how much time elapsed during all those events." Sometimes in retrospect, I could just shoot myself. I had missed clues three times, twice when Amy said Victoria was OK, and once when Cindi said Amy was not OK, that these were not questions. I missed the significance of the clue that Cindi knew Amy was in the hospital. I even missed the significance of the clue during the police officer episode when Amy told Cindi to stop mom but her lips never moved
VAGIN GANGBANG

vagin gangbang

ENTER TO VAGIN GANGBANG
I forgot about the simultaneous "dream" they had in San Francisco when Victoria was in trouble. Now I missed another one. 'Then I could feel you and Mommy, even stronger than ever.' Later, I would regret for a long time the memory of the pain and anguish Amy would go through because I missed all those clues. Although it would not have affected the ultimate outcome, maybe I could have made it easier on her. When she said the part about the blue and green light, I felt all the blood rush out of my face, as memories, dreams, or whatever they were flooded into my mind. I am sure I turned pale as a ghost. So, what do you think? Do you think a certifiable genius would notice? Is the world... ? "Daddy! What's wrong?" "Nothing." This earned me an eye roll, an Amy look, and a little frustrated hop up and down on my lap. "Tell me, Daddy!" "No, Amy, I will not. I was warned in this dream, or whatever, that I was to tell no one
VAGIN GANGBANG

vagin gangbang

ENTER TO VAGIN GANGBANG
I do not know what the consequences of breaking that warning might be. I will not risk your health or life!" She did not like it, but she understood. "Daddy, I know Cindi had something to do with this. The way she looked when I woke up. She will not tell me anything! She just acts innocent. I can't believe she is keeping secrets - not from me!" "So, you tell me. How did you know about the concoction you asked me to get for Cindi?" Amy thought for a minute, biting her bottom lip. I love that habit; she is so cute when she does that! "I don't know. I just knew


Must have read it somewhere." The next week went by quickly. The evening before they were to leave, Victoria announced she was taking Amy shopping. We were not invited. As she left, she made a point of telling me that they would catch a movie also and would not be home until 11:30 at the earliest. She whispered to girls master me that she would call before they came home. I was watching TV after they left. Cindi walked over, turned off the TV, sat down on my lap facing me, put her arms around my neck, and kissed me


Sound familiar? It was definitely not the same kiss Amy gave me. As she kissed me, passionately, she reached down and started unbuttoning my shirt. When she had it undone, she ran her hands across my chest. "So, what's this about a shower you and Amy took that night she was drunk? You never took a shower with ME. I thought you loved me?" She giggled. "I can't help what you think," I said as I picked her up and carried her into the bathroom. "Of course, when Amy and I did this, I had to put her in with her clothes on!" "Daddy, no! You wouldn't dare! Not my sweater! This is my best one. I wore it just for you. Please, Daddy?" She asked in her best little girl voice. I laughed
"So you wore it just for me, huh? So did Mom tell you about this little shopping trip?" She blushed. vagin gangbang "Well, I'm going to be away from you for a whole week and I'm going to miss you so much and I love you so much, and Mommy knows about us and how I feel and we couldn't do anything with Amy around and I just had to have some time with you before I left and Mommy said..." I kissed her to shut her up. I did not think I wanted to know what Mommy said. Her acceptance of this whole situation still freaked me out sometimes. I very slowly took Cindi's clothes off. Then she took mine off. I told her she was deviating from the Amy shower scene. She stuck her tongue out at me and told me to get over it. I led her through everything Amy did in the shower. I did not fight nearly as much this time, though
I told her I did not want it to be that realistic. After I carried her into bed, she wanted to try a 69. It was wonderful! She didn't even bite me when she came. I did bite her lightly in an especially sensitive place, but that was intentional. She didn't seem to mind, although she did make a lot of noise when I did it. Afterwards, we made sweet, gentle love, like the spring showers. She really loves that. She cries when we do that. Surprising, huh? Later, she really surprised me


She said she wanted to do anal with me. "Are you sure, honey?" Knowing how much it had hurt her last time. "Yes, Daddy. It is the only bad memory I have left. I want you to erase it. Please?" I laid her on her stomach and put a pillow under her hips. I licked her little clit and pussy, getting her very wet again, and making her cum again. I wanted her really relaxed. I put Vaseline on my cock, and rubbed it on her little hole, pushing it in with my finger
VAGIN GANGBANG

vagin gangbang

ENTER TO VAGIN GANGBANG
She jerked at first, and sucked her breath in quickly. I waited until she relaxed again. Once I had my finger all the way inside, and had spread the Vaseline around well, I withdrew my finger and snuggled up behind her. I asked her again if she was sure. "Yes, Daddy. Please," she whimpered. I started to push vagin gangbang up into her little hole. I reached down and rubbed her clit and played with her pussy, to try to keep her relaxed. I was surprised how easily I went all the way in
VAGIN GANGBANG

vagin gangbang

ENTER TO VAGIN GANGBANG
I knew I was not hurting her, as she was pushing back against me, trying to take it faster. Then I started very slowly, very gently to move in and out of her. I was surprised that she seemed to enjoy it right from the start. As I thrust in, she pushed back, taking me in all the way. She is the one that stepped up the pace. After a little while, I was thrusting into her as fast as I was in her pussy


She was crying out in ecstasy, whimpering in pleasure. "Don't stop! Oh, please, don't stop. Faster! Oh, that feels so good! I love you!" she cried out, as she exploded into an enormous orgasm. I was not quite ready yet, so I continued to thrust into her. I was really surprised when she came again as I poured myself into her. I collapsed on her and held her until I slipped out
Then I snuggled up to her. "Thank you," she breathed softly. She seemed to enjoy it. Anal is not my favorite, but it was fun. We fell asleep, cuddling in each other's arms, and didn't wake up until Victoria called and told me she would be home in 45 minutes. They were stopping at Baskin Robbins after the movie. Amy was tired but happy. "Victoria... thank you, sweetie
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
I love you more than you can know." "Sure I can. It's almost as much as I love you. Have fun sweetie." I woke up Cindi. When she heard we had 45 minutes, her eyes lit up. "Oh, goody, time for a quickie and then a shower! Or a quickie in the shower!" We decided on the former. So, we did. When they got home, Cindi was in bed, "sound asleep", and I was reading. Amy ran over, sat down next to me, cuddled up, and told me all about her evening and the movie, gushing on endlessly. I smiled tolerantly


Victoria smiled impishly. They left the following day. They would be gone a week. They were to get back the next Saturday. The timing on that day was going to be a little interesting, as the girls both wanted to go to a sleepover at Katie's house (yes, mom and the kids were out of town but she had her mother's permission and there would be good chaperones this time), so I would take Amy there and Victoria would drop off Cindi there on the way home from the airport. I was so excited - a whole night alone with Victoria just back from a trip! After the incident in the hospital room, Cindi was a changed girl
She was so much more confident in herself. It was as if she now knew that she could do things right, and, even more important, Mommy and Daddy trusted her to do things. We always did; I do not know where she got the idea she was a mess up and we did not trust her. I guess it was just hard being under superwoman Amy's shadow all the time. However, she was so happy, confident, and joyful; it was a pleasure to behold. On Saturday afternoon, I dropped Amy off just as planned. I went home, waiting for Victoria to get home


I felt as excited as a teenage boy did on a big date. She said she would be home by 5:00. By 5:45, I was a little nervous. When the phone rang at 6:00, I nearly jumped out of my skin. I really hate that damn phone. "This is Officer Collins of the Highway Patrol. May I speak to Patrick Phillips, please?" We knew John Collins pretty well. Oh, God, no, not again! Please, no! "Speaking" "Sir, your wife and daughter have been involved in an accident. You need to come to the hospital right away." "Are they OK? How's my wife?" "I wasn't involved with your wife at the scene, sir. I know she was taken to the hospital in an ambulance
VAGIN GANGBANG

vagin gangbang

ENTER TO VAGIN GANGBANG
I do not know her condition. They did not airlift her, so that may be a good sign. " "How's my daughter?" "Sir, you really need to come down to the hospital." "Damn it, John, don't you do this to me! HOW'S MY DAUGHTER?!?" He hesitated, and then I heard the break in his voice. "I'm sorry, Patrick, your daughter did not survive. She was declared dead at the scene. She was killed instantly." Oh, God, no! Please! Cindi! My brain cried as I sat down abruptly on the chair and dropped the phone. Taboo Stories 1 Comment Who Voted for this Story tyhare062367 longtolinger jnbear73 Comments 0
VAGIN GANGBANG

vagin gangbang

ENTER TO VAGIN GANGBANG

VAGIN GANGBANG vagin gangbang

vagin gangbang, daughter tit, sex littleness, amatur tit, two girls and a guy anal, blonde pussy, slut fucked then, woman suck cum, public car blowjob, fuck my ass,
Related posts: milf awesome ashley
2011-Dec-20 21:39 - BIG TITS HARD
Big tits hard. This is story of Tony when he was in u.s.a. My boss’s daughters are gorgeous. One blonde, one brunette. Beautiful angels. The brunette Charlotte had just turned sixteen and the blonde Amy was seventeen
BIG TITS HARD

big tits hard

ENTER TO BIG TITS HARD
Every time I visited my boss and his wife I had trouble trying to keep my eyes off the angels. Amy was well developed with huge jutted torpedo tits. On the odd occasion they would be unfretted when I visited and they would bounce and jiggle under her tight white t-shirt. Other times she would be wearing a wonder bra that would make them stick out like gravity defying missiles tipped with bullet nipples. On those occasions her enormous boobs would come into the room a few seconds before Amy. Amy had a pleasant face, shoulder length blonde hair and serious green eyes. Charlotte was almost the opposite. Smaller boobs, peach sized. An angelic face with bright blue eyes and long silky brown hair. She would always have a broad smile on her lips, lovely red inviting lips. Both girls have slim with tight little bums


Spankable bottoms I had the pleasure to see once when it was hot one summer and they were wandering around the house in bikinis. They led very sheltered lives protected by their parents and going to private schools. When they were home for the holidays Amy helped out with the local junior school in the small town a few miles from where they lived and Charlotte spent most of her time in the local amateur dramatics group. To my knowledge neither girl had had a boyfriends so I assumed they were still virgins. Yes, I wanted to fuck them. I wanted to spank them and fuck them and make them suck my cock. Sometimes my erection would press hard against my trousers


Sometimes Amy’s hard boobs to rub me as she passed or I’d get a glimpse of cleavage. Charlotte would push passed me in a door way her arse rubbing against me. I wanted these little teen fucks. I wanted them but I controlled myself. They were my boss’s daughters. Amy was the most tempting. Charlotte was a beauty but her hair was too long and I wasn’t that keen on long hair. Then it all changed. Two weeks! He wanted me to house sit for two weeks! To keep an eye on his daughters. Two fucking weeks


How was I going to cope? I convinced myself it was possible. I convinced myself I could control myself for those fourteens days in their large rambling five bedroom house in the country with his two lovely teenage daughters. My boss and his wife flew off to America on a Saturday morning as I arrived at their remote house in the middle of the flat Norfolk countryside. I pulled my car up their two hundred yard drive and parked outside the front door. Amy was waiting for me standing in the doorway, wearing a Girl Guide uniform. I got out of the car.“You’re late,” she said in a sulky voice pulling a disappointed face.“Sorry,” I said opening the boot of my car trying to keep my eyes off her twin jugs straining the fabric of her blue uniform, “why are you dressed like that?”“Fancy dress party,” she replied, “but I missed my lift because you’re late and I had to wait for you to give you the key. Where’s Charlotte? In town getting her hair done.”Oh,” I took out my case, “where’s the party? Town and I missed my lift…”“It’s on ten in the morning bit of a strange time for a party.”I walked up to her in the doorway; she seemed to thrust her boobs towards me. She wore a small guide cap on her head; the uniform was genuine, but a little too small for her. The buttons taunt over her wonda bra tits, the skirt above her knees and she wore black shoes and white ankle socks. It’s a bar-b-cue for the junior school…”“Aren’t you a bit old…”“I’m helping out silly
Or at least I was supposed to be.”Her boobs were an inch away from me as I walked into the house, “Do you want a lift?”Thought you’d never ask,” she perked up smiling.“How will you get home?”“I can get a lift no problem,” she was all smiles.“When does the part finish?” I asked taking the keys off the seventeen-year-old big boobed Girl Guide. Six.”“So,” I checked the keys keeping my eyes off her titanic tits, “back by six thirty. No later.”“Or what?”“Or,” I thought for a moment then said it, “I’ll smack your bottom.”“Kinky.” She grinned.And I’ll smack your tits and spank your tight little pussy as well. I thought as I locked the door and took Amy to the party. Later, I was comfortable in the lounge watching the wide screen television and sipping a bottle of Buds. I glanced up at the clock, it was five. If Amy were late would I have the courage to spank her? I wanted to. Badly. The front door opened and I remembered Charlotte. The gorgeous little sixteen year old with the long brown hair


She walked in dressed in t-shirt and jeans, but her hair wasn’t long, it was short. Very short. Cut above her collar and around her large ears. Her thick eyebrows lifted as she saw me and her blue eyes widened. I stood up as she came in. Wallace!” she shrieked running up to me and giving me a hug.“Charlotte.” I kissed the top of her head.“You like my hair?” She twirled around showing me, “very Major Kira don’t you think?”I felt my cock stiffen. I looked her up and down. Tight jeans over a tight little butt. White t-shirt, tight across her peach breasts, nipples, I would see her nipples through the fabric


She wasn’t wearing a bra. My face must have given something away, “You okay?” she walked up to me, “you don’t look well.”Charlotte,” I croaked, “I’m going to have to fuck you. Charlotte’s pretty little face changed in an instant to concern for me to fear. Wh…what?”“I’m going to have to fuck you, right now, right here.” I was shaking all over.Why?” she asked. Because you’re such a little prick tease.” I found the words, I couldn’t believe I was saying them, “and because you’re such a little tease I’m going to have to punish you as well. Punish?” her voice quivered.Yes,” I took a deep breath, “I’m going to have to spank you.”On my bottom?”I thought it and it came out, “All over.”I lunged forward and grabbed Charlotte’s arm yanking the little sixteen-year-old forward. She let out a squeal as I held her against my body, my hands grabbing the bottom of her t-shirt and pulling it up. I lovely pink flat stomach came into view, with a naval ring. Then her tits sprang out, bouncing slightly, her nipples erect. I held the top of her t-shirt with her arms and head trapped in it and pulled her over to the sofa. She struggled and a surprised myself by slapping both of her young sensitive boobs. Keep,” smack still!“Owww!” she moaned under the shirt.I pulled her on to the sofa and on to my lap
I held the t-shirt and her wrists in one hand while the other started on the buttons on her jeans. I stopped undoing them and looked at the trapped teens titties. The two peaches were a little red. My hand came up and slapped hard on the nipple of the right tit. She squealed in pain as I smacked hard down on the nipple of the left tit. Then one hard slap on her flat belly. SMACK! Right tit.SMACK! Left tit.“Charlotte,” I held her head close to my mouth, “you are a little cock teaser


No bra today.” SMACK! Right tit.“Last week running around in you bikini. That thong, right up your tight little pink bum cheeks. Did you want to tease me? Do you want me to fuck you? No.” she whimpered. SMACK! Left boob!“No what? No I don’t want you to….” She trailed off.“The word is fuck prick tease. I gripped her red right nipple and shook it from side to side making her let out little gasps.“Pleeease,” she sobbed, “stop!”Prick tease listen,” I flicked her nipple with my finger, “I’m going to take off this t-shirt and I want you to stand up and take off your jeans.”“No! I suddenly whacked my hand hard between her open legs. The sixteen year old brunette let out a scream and tried to double over but couldn’t.“Do you want that again?”“N…n….n..no.”“So what are you going to do Miss P.T.?”“Take my jeans off.”“Good girl. My mouth raw, shaking and trying to forget the consequences of my actions I pulled the t-shirt off her head. Her pretty big blue eyes were full of tears, her lovely cheeks flush, her full lips downwards quivering. Charlotte reluctantly stood up, trying to hide her spanked boobs from me
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
She stood in front of me. Jeans off!” I barked.Charlotte kept the “I don’t want to do it face” but started to undo the buttons on the front of her hundred pound pair of jeans. Sixteen-year-old Charlotte was a prick tease, no doubt about that. She knew exactly what she was doing that day she wandered around the garden in her black bikini with the thong bottom disappearing between her flawless pink buttocks. She knew it as she aimed her arse at me wherever I went. I was getting my revenge. Little Miss P.T. with her freshly cut short brown hair stood in front of me as I sat on the sofa undoing the buttons on her expensive jeans. Jeans mummy and daddy had bought her. My friend’s daughter opening the jeans up to show a lovely white pair of lacy panties. As you pull then down, turn around and show me your naughty little bottom,” I commanded.Charlotte did just that
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Pulling the jeans down to her knees she turned around and gave me a lovely view of one of the most gorgeous bottoms I had seen in my life. The lacy panties complimented her pink skin. I reached my hand out and rubbed my palm on her beautiful buttocks making her stop the jeans at her knees and straighten. It was a lovely sight the little sixteen-year-old beauty standing topless with her jeans half way down her legs and her pretty girlie knickers on show. I rubbed her arse cheeks, moving closer, kneeling behind her. I could hear her making little gasps and sobs. I knew her face would be bright red. This was humiliating her and I was loving it.My hands moved down to her thighs


I slowly brought my hands up and took each side of her buttocks opening them up as if I was trying to look up her arse. Do you masturbate Charlotte?” I asked standing up behind her. “M…mmmm,” she murmured her cheeks flush. Tears rolling down her face. Is that a yes?” “Y…yes,” she looked at the floor. Nothing wrong with that. What do you use Charlotte? You’re fingers?” “Yes. I gripped the corners of her knickers. My fingers at the front just above her pussy
Then I jerked her panties up hard and said in her ear, “Wedgie! Charlotte gasped as the fabric pulled up into her arse cheeks and at the same time parted her pussy lips bringing her little teen cunt into view for the first time. There was hair, not much; light brown and neat as if she’d groomed herself down there. My hands moved down brushing against her tender pussy lips. She gasped, blushing. I gently took the cloth of her knickers out from between her cunt lips, pulling it back, stretching it. Charlotte knew exactly what I was going to do, she nervously looked down then up at me biting her bottom lip, waiting. I let it go. THWACK! The elasticised knickers snapped back between her pussy lips making the young girl jump and squeal. The instant it whacked her in the cunt I slapped her bottom as hard as I could with my other hand. She jolted forward right on to my hand cupping her mound. Twitching she moved her hips off my hand only to be smacked back on to it. I looked at her little confused red face
BIG TITS HARD

big tits hard

ENTER TO BIG TITS HARD
The teenager couldn’t work out hat was worse, being smacked or having my hand touch her most sensitive private area.Please don’t…” she whimpered.I rubbed my hand on her naked cunt lips, my fingers probing, investigating her body. I smacked her reddening cheeks again making her thrust forward, my fingers pushing open and into her pussy. No!” she screamed trying to pull back.“Little prick tease!” I yelled smacking her bottom harder than ever and fucking my fingers into her tight opening, “don’t you like that?”Charlotte’s whole face was red, as she sniffed, “No.”“Okay P.T. let’s try it the other way shall we? I may never get a chance again, I thought. Push as far as you can go. My fingers pried opening her twin cheeks and searched for her tiny pink starfish.What are you doing?” she asked nervously.My other hand pulled out and smacked her hard between the legs. The sound of palm on pussy was almost silent but the effect was greater. Charlotte buckled over in pain, pushing her arsehole on to my fingers, while she sobbed in pain. I wiggled my fingers inside her arse and smacked her on the cunt again with the same effect. Little Charlotte held on to my shoulders to keep herself up as she nearly fell over the jeans still around her knees
BIG TITS HARD

big tits hard

ENTER TO BIG TITS HARD
She bent her head down sobbing and gasping.N…n…no…p…p..owww!”SMACK! Now one finger was deep inside her bottom up to the knuckle. She didn’t seemed concerned about that, she was trying to move out of the way of the palm attacking her crimson cunt lips. You want me to fuck you don’t you?” I asked smacking her in the pussy twice.“No…”“Then why do you keep teasing me?”“I don’t know…. My friend’s sixteen-year-old daughter was crying now, tears pouring down her face. She was in a lot of pain and I thought I’d better ease off. I yanked my finger out of her arse making her grunt and stopped smacking her between the legs. I stood up in front of her taking her chin in my hand I made her look up at me. She was a picture beautiful bambi blue eyes puffy and swollen from tears. Her nose running into her gasping mouth and her cheeks wet.“Upstairs. Pleeease…don’t do…”Upstairs now.”Charlotte went to pull up her jeans but I grabbed her hair yanking her head up and said “No.” into her sobbing face. The teenager shuffled along the floor with her jeans around her knees
BIG TITS HARD

big tits hard

ENTER TO BIG TITS HARD
I rolled up her t-shirt and used it like a wet towel on her blushing buttocks. Slapping her as she moved slowly into the hall. Every so often she would try to protect her bum from the whipping but gave up when she reached the stairs. Upstairs teencunt!” I snapped whacked the t-shirt on her pink unblemished thighs.Crying even harder Charlotte tried her best to get up the stairs. When she fell on to her knees I smacked her bouncing red globes until she stood up. I also concentrated on her thighs with my hands, leaving red blotches and handprints up and down her legs


By now I had a raging hard on. The sight of Charlotte’s naked flesh and the punishment she was taking was getting a bit too much. Once upstairs I led her into the spare room I was to use for my stay. It was smaller than all the other rooms with a single bed. I pushed Charlotte on to the bed and closed the door.Jeans and knickers off Miss P.T.!” I whacked the t-shirt on final time on the back of her legs. Lovely little Charlotte pulled her jeans off, then her knickers. She was naked now apart from a pair of trainers. She lay on her back on the bed look at me with sulky blue eyes and a down turned mouth. Her tears were dry, but not for long, I thought.Lay down, lift your legs up so you knees are near your head.” I ordered her as I sat on the bottom of the bed.“I don’t understand.” She moaned. I grabbed her ankles pushing her legs up and over her head bending her body


“Grab your thighs girl!” I told her holding her legs in this position. She did as she was told. In this uncomfortable position Charlotte realised her pussy was fully exposed, “What are you going to do?” she asked staring at me through her legs as I sat right next to her bottom.“I’m going to smack your cunt till it is red raw.” I said in a matter of fact voice.Charlotte’s eyes widened in horror as I raised my palm aiming it at her exposed flesh. I started smacking her cunt as if I was swatting a fly. Quick snapping movements. Quick hard stinging slaps making Charlotte cry out with each sound of hand of sensitive pussy. With her cries came the odd swear word mixed in. A fuck here and a shit there
Her face was bright red with her teeth gritted as I slapped away at the teenage girls pussy lips. Tears rolled out of her eye, down the side of her face and into her ears. Ears that were crimson. Suddenly she started screaming making me put more force into the spanks. Bringing my arm right up and slamming into down palm on to pussy with force. After about a minute of this I stopped and pulled her legs down
BIG TITS HARD

big tits hard

ENTER TO BIG TITS HARD
Instantly her hands went between her legs trying to comfort the burning, throbbing and stinging pain. Her pretty little face was screwed up in agony. Do you want that again?” I asked calmly.No.” she half said half pleaded.“Good, made my hand a bit sore. I’ll have to use a belt next time. Charlotte you have a horse don’t you?”Yes.” She said cautiously.Wears your riding hat?”In my bedroom.” She tried to fathom what was going on. I went into her room and found the black riding helmet on her dressing table. I brought it back into my room. I always thought she looked cute in her riding hat. I put it on her head as she rubbing and soothed her burning swollen pussy. Keep this on for the next bit.” I said sitting back on the bed.Why?” she asked eyes blue and helpless.Because you look so cute in that hat.” I took hold of her cheeks pushing them together making her lips form a kiss, “and I want to see my cock go in and out of these pretty little riding girls lips. If she was going to say anything she didn’t
Charlotte was more submissive than I expected. Maybe going right for her cunt was the right thing. Maybe my thoughts on Amy were right as well. Her tits were going to be my first area of attack. Little brunette Charlotte knew I could cunt smack her any time and she was ready to do things to get out of going through that again. I made her kneel on the floor between my legs


I removed my trousers and pants and sat back on the bed my long thick cock waving at her as I put myself closer to her beautiful face. My cock was at half-mast, nerves taking the blood from one head to the other. Charlotte the little cock tease stared at it as if I had an alien between my legs. Have you ever sucked cock before Charlotte?” I said hearing the words but nervous that any minute now the prick tease would leap up, run away and ring her mum and dad.“What?” she said not really listening her eyes not moving off my cock. I went for it; gripping my prick in one hand I held the top of the Charlotte’s riding helmet and slapped my cock across her pretty little turned up nose. She tried to pull away but I held her head in place, smacking my cock head on her cheeks, feeling my prick slap against her soft flesh. Her hands came up to stop me and she grabbed the shaft of my cock. I shivered and pushed my cock into her left eye
BIG TITS HARD

big tits hard

ENTER TO BIG TITS HARD
She yanked my shaft back pulling the skin and exposing my wet hypersensitive mushroom head, which was pressed against her closed eye. You dirty little teencunt,” I gasped, “you’re trying to wank me off.” “No,” she said desperately her eyes still tight shut, her tiny hands wrapped around my throbbing blood engorged member.“Open you eyes prick tease,” both my hands moved around the back of her head. One on the back of the riding helmet, the other on the back of her neck feeling her skin and the collar of her freshly cut hair, “open up and say hello to the cock. Her angel blue eyes opened to see my one eyed snake staring at her. Please…” she began to sob.Kiss it,” I lifted her head slightly so my cock was level with her lovely innocent sixteen-year-old lips, “Or are you a lesbian?”I’m not,” she blubbered, “I’m not a lesbian.”“Well then,” I moved forward my purple cock head pressing against her trembling red lips, “kiss my cock and show him how much you like him. Or would you rather lick a cunt? Charlotte, my little riding whore, closed her eyes tight and planted a cautious kiss on the shaft of my prick.That’s cheating Charlotte and you know it is,” my mouth was dry I was shivering from fear and lust, how big tits hard far was I going to be able to push it with the little teenager. As far as I could, “kiss the piss hole Charlotte. The eye. The cock’s eye.”I rubbed my sensitive gland over her lovely lips again avoiding the temptation to face fuck her there and then. She looked a pretty picture on her knees between my legs in her riding hat. Kiss it right on its lips,” I held her face in place, “prove to me how big a girl you are. How you’re not a cunt licker.”Charlotte, with tears running down her cheeks pressed her lips hard against my throbbing cock head.Good girl,” my mind was racing, “now stick that little tongue out and give him a great big French kiss. Show him you’re no lezzy. Her mouth opened, her pink tongue pushed out licking the tip of my cock
Slowly she became a little braver, lapping around the head, “That’s it!” I jerked forward, “Lick my cock like a lollipop!”Charlotte licked away, her tongue darting in and out, and then rolling around on the tip of my cock in circles. By now her hands were off my shaft, but I still held her head in place. Between the licks I heard her say, I’m not a cunt licker.” Which made me even hornier. My cock was fully erect, with my friends beautiful sixteen year old daughter licking away like she was attacking an ice cream. It was now or never. What I’d dreamt of doing to her since she was fourteen was on the tip of my cock
BIG TITS HARD

big tits hard

ENTER TO BIG TITS HARD
Her teenage mouth and I was going to fuck it. I was going to ram my cock so far down her throat Keep doing that Charlotte, prove to me you’re not a muff diver. Get your mouth all wet, because I’m going to fuck you face now. I’m going to shove my cock into your prick teaser little mouth.” I grabbed her head hard and shoved my prick between her lips pushing my body forward as I pulled her head towards my crutch. Charlotte tried to pull back but I held her tight, “I’m going to ram my cock so far down your fucking throat it’s going to come out of your pussy!”I kept on stuffing my prick in, force-feeding the little cock tease my swollen dick. I suddenly pulled out listening to her gasp and cough, my prick poised on her lips. They call it deep throat baby,” I was over excited now; my cock was in charge of my sense
I began spanking her pretty little dazed face with my swollen cock head, “you like this don’t you teencunt? My prick whipping your pretty little stuck up face. You’re a cock teasing teencunt, what are you?”Her eyes were glazes as she said through her tears, “I’m a cock teasing teencunt.”And you want me to slam my cock into your throat as hard as I can! Don’t you! Yes,” she said to my surprise, maybe she was completely broken. Yes what!”I want you to slam you dick into my throat as hard as you can. Good,” I aimed my prick at her drooling sixteen-year-old mouth, “now open wide baby and say ahhh!”And she did. The little brunette in the cute riding hat open her lips as wide as she could and said, “Aaahhhh,” and as I rammed my cock into her open mouth it turned into a “aawwwwww! I now fucked her head on and off my prick while shoving really hard into her tight mouth, “Yes! Take that cock! You fucking little cunt! The riding helmet slammed up and down and I could here her starting to gag as my cock head assaulted her tender virgin throat. I slammed all eight inches into her little face, I felt her throat muscles spasm and convulse as she choked and gagged on my prick. My prick! Which was fucking my mate’s daughter’s tight resisting throat. I realised she was taking it all; this little teenager was taking all my cock into her gullet. I fucked a little hard turned on by the fact she was gagging. Saliva drooled down my cock as I rammed it in and out, pulling it out of her throat then slamming it back in with more force as if I was trying to make her actually eat it. Do you like that Charlotte?” I asked pulling her head off my cock with a pop as it unplugged her throat, spit gushed out from where her mouth had tried to digest the invading prick meat, “Does that feel good? My cock bashing your tonsils? How does it feel? Without waiting for an answer I yanked her head back onto my cock and started fucking away making Charlotte gag and squeal under the onslaught


I pulled out again.You’re loving this aren’t you,” I smiled into her confused face. I picked her up and lay her on the bed as she coughed and spurted, “You a little deep throat queen,” I said placing her head half way up the bed, “now I’m going to fuck your face again.”“No,” she managed to say, “too rough. Too rough?” I tried not to laugh; she said it as if she took cock all the time. I straddled her head, holding her arms above her head. I put my prick back into her mouth and leant forward so I could fuck her pretty little face while she say underneath me. I started pushing my cock into that lovely mouth and didn’t stop until I felt my balls slap against her chin. My belly pressed against the rim of the riding hat as I pummelled Charlotte’s tight throat with stroke after stroke. I was skull fucking her as if I was fucking her pussy. After a few minutes of fucking her mouth on and off I eventually pulled my suffocating cock out of her mouth. She didn’t make a sound this time. She lay there looking at me with those big blue eyes. Her lips were wet and her whole face was coated in sweat
I’d just violently face fucked my friends daughter and now I was shitting myself. Charlotte swallowed and sat up. I still had a raging hard on when she said slowly, “You said you were going to fuck me. Punish me and fuck me you said.” Her hand went between her legs and for the first time I noticed how wet she was. The bed stained by her juices coming from the prettiest little pussy I’d ever seen, “I do tease you.” She was playing the game as well, I could tell, “and now I need your cock inside me. But not my mouth. My pussy. Little whore,” I said moving to her.“I’m a teencunt,” she said frigging her pussy, “and I need a cock to punish me.”I lay on the bed, holding my cock in my hand, “Well little miss riding whore. Climb on the cockhorse and ride it. And if you don’t make me cum it you tight little cunt I’ll fuck your throat again and make you swallow. Visibly shaking Charlotte stood on the bed above me
BIG TITS HARD

big tits hard

ENTER TO BIG TITS HARD
She looked down at me her hand reaching under, her fingers gripping her cunt lips, “Do I just put it in?” she asked shyly.You squeeze it in,” I tried not to laugh, “sit on it and ride you stuck up little cunt. Charlotte’s legs bended bring her tight cunt hole closer to my throbbing prick. She was now having second thoughts as her pussy lips touched my mushroom head. I took her hands to steady her and watched in awe as the sixteen year old applied pressure and pushed her virgin cunt onto my cock. Oww,” she moaned, “it’s not going to fit. Ouch.”“It will, you have to push harder,” my prick head squeezed between her lips into a hole tighter than her throat.“This will bust my cherry won’t it,” she was sobbing now, not sure that the big girl act was the right thing to do. Charlotte,” I said slowly, “look at me.” She did tears in her baby blue eyes, “my cock is going to fuck your little cunt whether you like it or not. So you do the fucking, at your own pace and enjoy it or I’ll just ram it in there. You bastard,” she sneered.“Teencunt,” I snarled letting going hold of her hands, grabbing her hips and shoving her frail pink little body hard onto my cock. The whole thing disappeared, I felt her hymen burst, it lubricated it slightly, but I still felt like my cock was I a vice.At the same time Charlotte’s eyes bulged and she spat out air. Still got a choice little miss riding whore,” I loved the feel of the sixteen year old’s cheery pussy around my cock, “either the rider rides the horse. Or this horse will ride the rider. Charlotte sat on my cock for what seemed like an age
BIG TITS HARD

big tits hard

ENTER TO BIG TITS HARD
She was having trouble taking in the situation and the dick deep in her virgin pussy. I waited, watching the expression on her face, she winced as she tried to move and a tear ran down her cheek. My cock throbbed trapped in one of the tightest cunts I’d ever felt. The sixteen year old put her hands on my shoulders and started pulling herself off my cock.“Bounce,” I said, “bounce like you’re riding your pony.”Sweat dribbled down her forehead from underneath her cute riding hardhat. Charlotte bit her bottom lip and started fucking up and down. It felt great, her tight cunt pumping up and down my shaft
She started feeling something other than pain and her youthful buttocks slapped against my thighs. Horsey ride,” she whined fucking my cock, “I’m riding my horsey!”“Fuck it teencunt,” I cried under her bouncing body, “Fuck my cock!”“Fuck my horsey!” she squealed getting faster, pounding up and down her face a mixture of pain and pleasure.Charlotte looked her eyes looking right at me, “You’re my fucking horsey!” she breathed, “fuck me. Fuck me! FUCK ME! I grabbed her young hips and helped her fuck me. Her hands flew to her riding hat and she put her hands on the top bouncing and screaming, “Fuck my horsey!”“Fuck horsey!” I yelled back, “fuck it you little cunt!”Charlotte must have been nearer her orgasm. She squealed and squirmed while pounding me into the bed. Her cunt muscles milked my cock and she yelled in my face, “I don’t lick cunt! I’m not a cuntlicker! I swallow cock and fuck cock! This was all blowing my mind. My little sex victim was turning into a lust cock crazy animal before my eyes. I was going to cum


I was going to cum inside her.“Fuck!” she bounced faster now just making inarticulate sounds. I sat up and grabbed her head forcing my tongue in her mouth. She responded as I started fucking her as she rode her horsey. Her thin frail body felt so good, so hot, and so tight. I rolled her over and started fucking her my mouth not leaving hers. I held her legs wide open pumping into her body, ramming my cock into her well-juiced virgin cunt.“I’m going to cum in your mouth,” I grunted leaning back and pulling myself from her pussy. Charlotte sat up her little hands grabbing my cock, wanking it, the prick head aimed at her mouth, waiting mouth.I gripped her riding hat, “Get it in there!” I shoved her lips onto my cock and held it there tight and I blasted my hot spunk into the teenagers sucking mouth. She sucked hard, as if she trying to get milk shake through a straw. I felt myself explode, cum filling her cheeks, which ballooned. I watched her swallow, which was a lovely sight. Charlotte’s lips popped off my cock and I slapped my wet stained prick on her button nose.Good girl,” I breathed, “good miss riding whore.”What the fuck is going on! I turned to see Amy in the doorway of the bedroom
I had know idea how long she’d been there, watching us, watching me fuck her little sisters cunt off. Amy was flushed, still wearing the Girl Guide uniform, which strained against her hefty bosom.“I’m fucking Charlotte,” I found myself saying getting off the bed and walking towards the seventeen year old. Charlotte, her face smeared with cum, her cunt wide open and slowly contracting grinned like and idiot and said, “I’m not a lesbian.”You’re fucking sick,” Amy said trying to look me in the face but her eyes drifted down to my dwindling erection, cum dripping from the end.You’re late.” I said in a “matter of fact” tone.What?” Amy’s serious green eyes looked confused, “you’re fucking my sister.”Are you jealous? I knew what I was going to do. I had it in my head but I couldn’t imagine actually doing it. I had to step over the edge.“No.”“Flaunting those fucking tits all the time.”I grabbed two handfuls of the biggest tits in the world. My fingers sank into the flesh through the Girl Guide uniform
BIG TITS HARD

big tits hard

ENTER TO BIG TITS HARD
I gripped the jello bags and tugged her into the room, swinging her around by her jugs and throwing her on to the bed. Charlotte sat on one side looking at her well-fucked cunt like it was an alien creature. I leapt on Amy still squeezing, tugging and yanking her fun bags. The girl was trying to fight so I punched her hard in the left tit, squashing the bra monster, then I punched her even harder in the right on, my fist spreading the flesh out flat. While the Girl Guide under me started sobbing I ripped the shirt open and looked at the bra, it had a front catch. Front loader,” I said putting all my weight on her gorgeous body, “what a tit teaser you are.”I undid the catch and the enormous boobs sprang out to greet me. Pink sensitive flesh and two of the largest nipples I’d seen in my life.“You are a big girl Amy,” I leant my head down and sucked one of her nipples, taking a mouthful of tit. Get off me!” she squealed.Charlotte was walking out of the door, “Where are you going P.T.?”The sixteen year old shuffled on her feet, “Gonna make a cup of tea
You’ve got to fuck Amy so I don’t really have to watch do I?”“Okay teencunt,” I held both Amy’s huge nipples in a thumb and forefinger “keep your riding hat on around the house and make me a cup of tea as well. Okay,” the well-fucked teenager walked out of the room. You’ll never get away with this,” Amy said as I twisted her nipples, watching the tit flesh distort.“Amy listen,” I shook her nipples, slapping her tits together making a lovely sound, “we can do this the easy way or the hard way. Easy way, you let me fuck these Godzilla tits. Or I beat these jugs black and blue with a belt, and then I fuck them. You choice. Amy looked at me with disgust; maybe I’d misjudged her. Maybe she wasn’t as much of a submissive as her younger sister
I grabbed her head and pulled her left tit to her mouth, “Suck your own tit, come on!”Her mouth wrapped around the nipple as I pulled her boob flesh to meet it.“Suck it! And, to my surprise and joy, she sucked. The tit fairy had been kind to Amy. Fourteen she sprouted two enormous boobs. She was a little girl with fucking big tits. I had trouble talking to her and keeping eye contact. But she was still a girl, not a woman. Now at seventeen she was a young woman with a fucking huge pair of air bags. And I was making suck her left nipple erect. My other hand gripped the right tit and brought it her mouth. With some trouble I managed to squeeze both her nipples into her mouth and laughed as I heard I suck.“Suck them! Suck them both!”After a while I pulled her fat knockers out of her gasping mouth.“Did you like that?” I asked her still sitting on her stomach, my cock growing with anticipation“You sick fu I slapped her hard around the face
Then like ass pov hard on the tits. I started spanking her huge boobs as hard as I could.“Don’t” WHACK! “You!”“Fucking Amy struggled and cried under the onslaught. I was half crazy with lust and totally pissed off at the tit queen. I wanted to fuck her jugs so much I was going to do anything to make sure she let me fuck them willingly. The tit spank continued. Sometimes on the nipples, other times right on the tit flattening the flesh, then others on the sides or uppercut sending her big boob smacking into the little teencunts chin. I suddenly grabbed both of Amy’s huge tits and squeezed them as hard as I could watching the nipples harden


I leant my head down and took a sensitive nipple in my mouth, sucking hard on the flesh. Sobbing Amy watched as I swapped my mouth over to her other trapped boob. My cock was fully erect now. I sat back, let her tits go and aimed my cock at the valley between the huge pink pillows.“Titty fuck time Amy.” I slid my cock between the warm valley of her young tender boobs. I pressed the tit flesh together trapping my cock between the twin mountains of seventeen-year-old tit flesh. Now,” I said to her tear smeared face, “I’m going to fuck your tits. And when my cock comes out to your face and says hello I want you to kiss him to show him how much you like your teenage jugs being fucked. It was an unbelievable sensation having my cock ramming in and out of the teenagers cleavage. Her tits were squashed together and I started fucking away at her boobs as if I was fucking her cunt. My cock popped into and out of her cleavage smacking against her chin, then on one stroke she repositioned her head so my cock touched her red lips and to my surprise the busty Girl Guide kissed my prick. Good girl guide!” I yelled fucking away at her boobs, “bob a blow job for you
BIG TITS HARD

big tits hard

ENTER TO BIG TITS HARD
Now lick it! Yes, that’s it! Lick my prick! She did. Amy started licking my cock as it pounded in and out of her big tits. She lifted her head anticipating my cock and opened her mouth so my prick head popped in and out of her hot little mouth as I tit fucked her. Yes!” I cried, “you suck it!”Amy, the huge chested seventeen year old started sucking my mushroom head when I pushed it between her lips. She sucked hard, trying to keep it in her mouth but I always pulled myself back into the warm sticky valley of her young enormous boobs. Right,” I fucked harder, ready to cum, “stick your tongue out and catch my spunk!”I shafted Amy between her tits and as my cock sliced in and out of her cleavage my spunk started blasting out of cock as I screamed, “Take it you little cunt! Amy took it full in the face. Most of it on her outstretched tongue. I kept fucking her tits till I was completely spent and most of it was in the blonde’s bemused face. Some of my cum found its way on to her girl guides cap. With a final grunt I shoved my cock into Amy’s waiting mouth and fucked her face with what little strength I had left
BIG TITS HARD

big tits hard

ENTER TO BIG TITS HARD
It wasn’t a throat fuck more a gentle mouth fuck, my cock popping in and out of her lips and finally resting on her chin. I looked down at her. She was dazed, not quiet sure whether she liked it or not.“Tea.”I looked up at Charlotte who stood by the bed holding a cup of tea. She was still naked, her pretty body shivering with anticipation, the riding hat on her head. Tell tale signs of dried up spunk around her lips. Amy has a riding hat too.” The little sixteen year old smiled.I felt Amy suck the tip of my dwindling erection and I knew I was about to have two fucking brilliant weeks. The sun shimmered on the pool as I took a sip from my ice-cold lemonade. Charlotte was swimming naked her beautiful body appearing by my side, wet, sparkling her short brown hair slick on her head. I glanced over at Amy as she walked towards me in one of the skimpiest bikini’s I could find. It was black, with a tong and two of tiny diamonds which barely covered her huge nipples on her enormous bouncing pink pillows that shook as she moved closer


Her black velvet-riding hat firmly on her blonde head. In one hand she held as requested a bottle of vegetable oil, in the other a strap on dildo I’d brought the night after I’d tit fucked her and fucked her little sister stupid. The rest of the night had been eventful. I spanked Amy on her tight bottom and made her have a shower with me while she was still in her Girl Guide uniform. Under the water I spanked her some more and slowly removed the wet clothes. I finished off with another glorious tit wank with Amy kneeling in front of me squashing her mammoth mammeries together while I fucked away at her soft wet tit flesh. This time I made her hold the tip of my cock in her mouth and came making her swallow every drop. I went to sleep with both girls that night and was pleasantly awoken the next day by little Charlotte sucking on my cock trying to make it erect
BIG TITS HARD

big tits hard

ENTER TO BIG TITS HARD
The sweet little sixteen year old wanted me to fuck her again, so I obliged ramming her as hard as I could and this time cumming on her tight flat belly. I’d spent the rest of the morning by the pool watching Charlotte swim.Amy knelt by me holding out the strap on cock.“Charlotte, come here.” I said sitting up and taking the plastic prick off the big boobed blonde. Charlotte climbed out the pool showing me her lovely naked body. Her peach tits all wet and her nipples rock hard. I motioned her to kneel down and she did. I lifted the strap on cock and placed it over her head. What?” she said nervously.“Ssshh Charlotte or I’ll have to smack you.”I fixed the fake cock so it was level with her mouth. She looked strange, this gorgeous teenager with a strap on around her head, the thick black eight-inch cock coming from her mouth.“Stand up, both of you.” They did, “now, face each other. I stood up and placed my hands on the back of both their young necks. Charlotte and I are going to teach you how to deep throat Amy.” I said in a matter of fact way as I pushed Amy’s head forward so her lips touch the large plastic cock head. Open up Amy,” I held her by the back of the neck and edged her forward, “that’s it, wrap your lips around the cock.”Amy didn’t struggle, her lips parted slowly and I pushed them both so the mushroom head slid into the chesty blondes mouth.“Get it all nice and wet


Build up that saliva,” I grinned my cock was getting hard pressing against my trunks, “nice and wet so it will slide down your throat. She struggled a bit on the word throat, but I held her fast. Charlotte’s lovely blue eyes were widened in a mixture of fear and lust. She didn’t know what to think of it as moved their heads closer together getting another inch of fake cock into the 17 year olds wet saliva dribbling mouth. I stroked down Amy’s flawless back, down her spine and on to her lovely firm buttocks. Nice pink globes with a black thong deep between her cheeks. I patted her firm bottom then smacked her left cheek as hard as I could. Amy jerked, a red handprint on her goose bumped skin. I turned my attention back to the young girls mouths


The plastic cock wasn’t as deep as I wanted it to be. I added pressure to the back of both their necks. I shook them slightly, “Come on Amy, you can do it. I pushed Charlotte and Amy closer forcing another inch of the dildo into the blonde girls mouth.“Kiss your sister,” I chuckled pressing their young teenage heads closer together. After a few more seconds I let go. Amy yanked her head back, coughing and spitting. The spit hit Charlotte full in the face and the sixteen-year-old girl yelped under the black cock, “Don’t do that! I stood behind Amy and took both of her heavy huge tits in my hands. My hard on pressing into her back. I kissed her soft blonde hair and whispered, “Open wide and put the cock in your mouth. Amy’s lips opened taking the bulbous head of the plastic prick


I brought my hand up taking a handful of her hair, which hung from the back of the riding hat. My other hand continued squeezing and kneading her firm teenage tits, they were so big and firm I couldn’t stop pulling and yanking them as I pushed her head into the cock. The blonde struggled again but I held her firm slapping each of her tits making them bounce and jolt in the flimsy bikini.You’ve got to learn to swallow it all.” I said firmly watching tears form in her beautiful blue eyes as I forced the dildo further into her over stretched mouth. I could see she wasn’t going to do it so I let go. Instantly she pulled back gasping for air. I sat on the sun bed pulling my shorts off to reveal my raging hard on. I told Charlotte to remove the dildo and swallow my cock. I made the two girls sit either side of the bed, either side of my cock. I removed Amy’s big tits hard riding hat and took hold of the top of her head, I grabbed the top of Charlotte’s head aiming her open mouth at my prick. Watch and learn Amy,” I said as I pushed Charlotte’s head down, my prick entering her mouth, slowly my whole shaft slid between brunette elfin teenagers lips, into her mouth, into her throat. She took it will ease as she was used to me pounding her gullet. I held the side of Charlotte’s face and started fucking her mouth up and down my cock
I felt her throat convulse as she tried to swallow my prick. My thick shaft never leaving her lips as she sucked and gagged.Good girl,” I shivered looking at my prick between the 16 year old teases lips. I let her face go and put my hands behind my head watching as she gobbled, throated and sucked my rock hard cock.“Don’t be greedy,” I took hold of Amy’s blonde hair easing her face down to my crutch, “give some to Amy. Charlotte popped her mouth off my bulbous head. Her hand gripped the shaft and aimed the cock at her older blonde sister. Amy reluctantly opened her mouth and sucked on the spongy pink knob while Charlotte licked the shaft. Amy sucked noisily just on the tip of my cock her tongue licking and circling the slit


I shivered as she became a little bolder and took the whole head between her lips, her cheeks sucking in and out as she tried to copy her little sister. Come on Amy, try and suck it all the way.”Her hand was now on the shaft rubbing up and down as she gobbled on my cock head. Charlotte was now licking and rubbing her face against my balls. Amy sucked and wanked harder and I knew she was trying to make me cum so I wouldn’t make her deep throat. I looked down at the girls. A blonde head bobbing up and down now as she used both hands on the shaft. Charlotte’s brown hair almost gone, her mouth full of my balls, which she sucked on as hard as she could. I took hold of Amy’s hair and pulled her mouth off my cock. She let out a gasp, her hands stopped wanking.Greedy,” I grinned, “let Charlotte have some cock to swallow if you won’t.”Amy looked a little upset, she looked at me with stern blue eyes, “I can swallow you,” she said flatly, “maybe I just don’t want to. Charlotte was already on my cock, fucking her head on and off the thick shaft. Her lips touching the base of the prick as she fucked her throat on and off.“Charlotte,” I groaned on the verge of coming in the girl’s bottomless gullet, “Amy’s turn! A hand full of brown hair and I whipped her off my cock


A string of saliva connected to my prick and her full beautiful bottom lip.Suck it all the way!” I yelled ramming my prick into Amy’s mouth as I pushed her head down, “fucking throat it you monster titted blonde cunt! Both hands held Amy’s head as I fucked up and into her mouth. She tried to pull off but I was having none of it. I leant forward pressing her head down, not caring as I heard her gag. I put both hands on the back of her head and pushed as I felt my prick fill her mouth. She started struggling so I pulled her up for air. Spit and foam came out of her mouth as I pulled her off my cock. She was sobbing slightly as I made her face me.Tit fucks are all your good for isn’t it?” I slapped her face a few times until she opened her eyes. Go fuck yourself.” She said opening her blue eyes and staring coldly at me. Right you cunt,” I pulled her so she was between my legs
With one hand I held the top of her head and with the other I slapped my cock over her beautiful face. This,” slap! “is going” slap! “down your fucking throat!” Slap! “Whether you like it!” Slap! Slap! Slap! “Or not!” Slap! The final slap was in her eyes, smearing them with precum.I pulled on her nipples to get her into position, my prick aimed at her mouth, hands both sides of her head.Stick your tongue out!” I snapped. Amy’s wet tongue came out and I lay my cock head on it. I slid my cock over her tongue and into her warm wet mouth. I pulled her head forward forcing more of my cock meat into her hot inviting orifice. Her eyes widened as I shoved forward and pulled her head at the same time. I could feel my cock head against the back of her mouth, on the edge of her throat. Her mouth started to fill with saliva as instinctively she tried to digest the tube of meat invading her face. Okay a few more inches,” I pushed forward, “and we’re going to be there.”My cock hit what felt like a wall. Her tight throat spasm, contracted. I couldn’t ease it in


I’d have to ram it down the blonde teenager girls gullet.“Okay,” I pulled out of her gasping choking mouth, “let’s try this another way shall we. After some spanking of both her quivering thong encased buttocks and her bouncing twin torpedoes, I had Amy lay on the sun bed on her back with her head at the wrong end so it hung over the side. Her huge tits stood upright. Her huge nipples hardly covered by the tiny diamond shaped bikini. I knelt at the base of the sun bed, cock in hand. Her beautiful full blonde hair hung over the side, even her blonde fringe which was always just above her eyes hung back over her forehead. I slapped my cock against her sweaty forehead. All this time Charlotte naked and gorgeous sat watching in awe. I held my cock towards Charlotte’s mouth.“Give him a kiss.”Charlotte leant forward her lips parting to swallow. I pulled my prick aside.“No just a kiss! Reluctantly the little brunette kissed my pricks tiny lips. I turned to Amy taking hold of her soft pink tits I pressed my knob against her lips and started fucking in and out of her mouth
Saliva and spit dribbled out of the corner of the blonde girls lips as I fucked her face. My hands squeezing, pressing, kneading, jerking, pinching, slapping her twin pillows. I picked up as pace and my hands grabbed her head. I fucked harder, as hard as I could, my cock punching the back of Amy’s tight virgin throat.She couldn’t move her head as I ploughed in and out of her saliva filled gaping mouth. With each vicious stroke I felt my prick force in another inch. During one of these strokes I felt my cockhead punch into her throat, she started to swallow around it sending waves of pleasure through my body. I looked down and I saw my cock bulging in her throat. It was there in Amy’s tight virgin gullet. I held her tits for support and started throat fucking her watching my cock appear and disappear from her slender pink neck.I was in a frenzy holding her throat with one hand and slapping at her big bouncing boobs with the other my cock ramming in and out of her throat. The poor blonde beauty gagging and choking just made me fuck even harder until I lunged forward, my cock cumming in her throat. I held it there as long as I dared then yanked back listening to a delightful plop as my cock head popped out of her gullet. Cum, saliva and foam spewed from her lips as I stepped back I grabbed her head and flipped her over so the liquid could pour from the teenage bitches mouth


She coughed and spat, tears in her eyes.“Told you…” she gasped, “told you I could do it. I lifted her head up. My cum all around her lovely mouth. I smeared it around her face, her cheeks, her eyes and in her blonde fringe. She tried to smile but it came out more of a slightly insane grin.Yes you did it,” I waved my cock in her face, “now kiss him and say thank you.”Amy pursed her lips and kissed the tip of my cock, “Thank you,” she croaked. Now lick him clean.”Her tongue went to work as I watched the naked Charlotte lying on the other sun bed. The little tart was frigging herself as she watched us.Amy’s sucked on my cock cleaning off the cum


She licked the underside so the prick lay on her face, on her nose and forehead. She now turned her attention to my balls that ached as she kissed and licked them. Okay, enough.” I said pulling away. Amy gave me a sulk look. She pushed her tits together so the diamond part of the bikini moved and showed her giant nipples. I wanted to fuck her again, but I was spent. I needed a rest and time to produce some more spunk before I fucked her tight virgin cunt. I wandered into the outhouse by the pool, there was a large table used for massage. I lay on it and decided to sleep for a while. I could face the girls by the pool at the moment. Amy playing her tits and Charlotte fingering her pussy
BIG TITS HARD

big tits hard

ENTER TO BIG TITS HARD
I needed a break but only for a short while. I massaged the oil into Amy’s body. I had taken a while covering her naked tits, squeezing them and rubbing the nipples till they became erect. Charlotte was busy in the house preparing lunch while I rubbed some of the oil into Amy’s plump buttocks. She lay on her belly. I slapped her left cheek hard so a palm print appeared then rubbed some oil in. I slapped the right cheek and did the same. I pulled Amy up so her stomach was on the table but her buttocks high in the air
BIG TITS HARD

big tits hard

ENTER TO BIG TITS HARD
I parted her thighs and went to work on her pussy rubbing oil against her cunt lips then slapping them as hard as I could. Owww!” she squealed, “not there….”I slapped her winking pussy again, “Why,” SLAP! “not!”“It hurts.”I spanked the inside of her thighs for a full minutes ignoring her cries and wails. When I’d finished I looked at the crimson handy work.“It’s supposed to hurt Amy. I held her buttocks open and pressed my thumb against her puckered arsehole.What are you do…” cut her short by slapping the back of her leg.“Sssshhh. Do you know some men like to put their cocks inside women’s bottoms.”?“I know SLAP! Right on her pussy lips.“Do you want me to put my cock in your bottom?”“No.”SLAP! On her quivering buttocks. I pressed my thumb, her anus sucked it in.“Why not?”“It’s too big. A cock is too big to go in my bum.”SLAP! Pussy lips again which were coming up a lovely bright red.“Okay,” I kept my thumb up her arse, “so where shall I put my cock then?”There was silence; I could hear her breathing her face pressed against the table, her gorgeous blonde hair laying over her face. My pussy.” She said her voice catching nervously


I pulled my thumb up and climbed on to the table “Thank you for the invitation my dear.”I rubbed my already erect cock against her pussy lips. Pushing forward I let my prick head prise the flesh curtains open. I leant forward edging a bit more in, my hands gripping her blonde hair as if they were reigns. Then without any warning I shoved in hard! Something broke, Amy bucked underneath me letting put a pathetic squeal. But I didn’t stop. I yanked her head back and started fucking her virgin cunt without mercy.Awwww!” she yelled as I grabbed her face a leant over her my cock pumping in and out with fury. I looked at her pain filled face from the side as I fucked away. My hand gripping her cheeks pushing them together so her lips pursed and her eyes squinted. She winced with every thrust. Take it you teen cunt!” I yelled in her ear fucking the teenager without any thought for the pain she was going through. Her first face fucked had been violent; her first fuck was the same, vicious, unrelenting


I pounded away at the girl now yanking her blond
2011-Dec-19 13:14 - TINY POOL
Tiny pool. Chapter 92 Angie was packing her little backpack for the trip to the spot Kristi and Jake had found for the cabin. Michelle called her a couple of hours earlier and told her they were all going out to check it out, with the exception of Steve, who was still at work, and her mind immediately switched to orgy mode and an idea she’d been thinking about since her and Steve’s little rape role play the night before. Tossing her backpack over her shoulder, she raced up the stairs and told her mother she was going to the creek, then jumped on her bike and rode over to the school to meet the others. As she rolled toward the bleachers, she saw Michelle and Kristi sitting there but Artie and Jake still hadn’t arrived. Perfect. She could run her idea past the girls before letting the guys in on it. "Hey there," Michelle said as she pulled up and dropped her bike. Kristi also greeted her with a warm smile and a friendly, "Hi". "Hey," she replied, taking a seat next to Kristi
TINY POOL

tiny pool

ENTER TO TINY POOL
"How’s everyone this morning?" "Great," Michelle said, looking at her closely. "Did I notice a slight limp in your step this morning?" she teased with a wink to Kristi. Angie laughed. "Oh my god! Wait until I tell you what we did!" Hurriedly, she told them about the rape fantasy she lived out with Steve and the others listened with interest. "…and I came soo hard!" she exclaimed when she finished. "Fuck, it was hot!" "Wow," Michelle said, " Sounds like a lot of fun!" She remembered how good it had been when Steve and Angie treated her rough at the creek and thought it did indeed sound hot to pretend to be raped. Kristi looked thoughtful. "Didn’t it bother you to let him do that? I mean, tying you up and hitting you?" "He didn’t actually hit me," Angie explained, "He just gave me a really good spanking when he caught me trying to escape…and I loved it! It was so fucking cool! You guys should try it!" Michelle nodded
TINY POOL

tiny pool

ENTER TO TINY POOL
"Sounds fun, all right. I’ll ask Artie, but I don’t think he’d go for it. He’s not the violent type." "Steve was a little hesitant at first," Angie said, "But once we got going, he really got into it and I think he had as much fun as I did!" Kristi listened to this and remembered some times when things had gotten a little rough, and even though she was only a spectator to that type of sex, she was intrigued by it. Maybe Angie was onto something here. "I have an idea," Angie said, looking at both of them. "Why don’t we do something like that today? All five of us. We could, I dunno, pretend to be lost in the woods and these guys find us and have their way with us. What d’ya think?" Michelle and Kristi exchanged a look and Michelle could see some apprehension in Kristi’s eyes. "Uh, maybe we should hold off on that for today." Angie looked at them with questioning eyes
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Hadn’t she properly explained how fucking hot it was? Michelle continued, looking back to Kristi. "Kristi’s never been there when Artie was around. I don’t think a game like that would be the proper way to start off." Angie looked over and saw the look of relief on Kristi’s face that Michelle had been the one to bring it up and she didn’t have to sound like a whiney kid. Angie’s face immediately softened. "Oh my god, I completely forgot! You’re right, babe. Sorry, Kristi." Kristi gave her a smile. "It’s ok, Angie, but thanks for understanding. As fun as that sounds, I’d rather wait and see how things go with him before I try something like that." Michelle nudged her and grinned. "Especially the way he’s hung! That alone takes a little getting used to!" Angie and Michelle laughed and Kristi grinned
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
She remembered seeing Artie’s huge cock that day at the creek when she’d watched them from the bushes. She’d been some distance away but was still astonished at his size. They all were silent for a few seconds, then Michelle looked up suddenly. "Oh, hey! Kristi, tell Ang about what you and Jake did yesterday!" She glanced over at Angie. "You’re gonna love this!" Kristi’s face broke out into an embarrassed grin and she shuffled her feet on the dusty ground. "We, uh…we were naked the whole time we were in the woods," she said, looking down as if embarrassed to be telling them. Angie looked over at Michelle, the surprise evident in her eyes. Michelle grinned and nodded. "Holy shit, Kristi! That’s fucking awesome!" Kristi felt her face get hotter but looked up, briefly meeting Angie’s eyes. "Tell her what you guys talked about," Michelle urged. Kristi looked up, some of her confidence returning at Angie’s enthusiastic response to an idea she’d come up with. "Jake suggested that we should all always go naked up there," she said. Angie looked from her to Michelle and began to giggle


"Oh my god! That’s genius! I love it!" Kristi looked up, an uncertain look on her face. "You do?" "Hell yes!" Michelle nodded in agreement. "Me too. I told you she’d love it, babe." "Jake was…well, it was his idea for us to do it yesterday, but he said if it was just the guys up there working it’d be kinda gay for them all to be naked." Angie laughed. "They’re so homophobic! But whatever, when we aren’t around I guess it really shouldn’t matter. But I like it…I like it a lot!" They heard the sounds of approaching bicycles and looked over to see Artie and Jake coming across the football field toward them. As the girls put their backpacks on and began to pick up their bikes, Angie whispered, "Let’s definitely do the no clothing thing, ok? We can think about my idea for another time." Michelle and Kristi exchanged a quick look, then they both nodded, grinning


"Cool! This is gonna be so fun!" The guys rolled up and they all greeted one another. Michelle gave Artie a wet kiss and Kristi gave Jake a hug and a quick peck on the lips before they all got on their bikes and began the ride to the woods. Angie was already becoming excited at being naked in the woods all afternoon…and hopefully getting another ride on Artie’s big cock! ? Chapter 93 ? Steve tossed the last two two-by-fours into the back of the dusty pickup and banged on the tailgate to let the driver know he was done loading him. As the truck pulled away, he looked at his watch. Almost twelve-thirty. He wondered if he’d have time to run home for a quick shower before meeting Katie after work. It was almost one when he heard a honk outside the warehouse and got up to go fill what he hoped was a quick order so he could get out of there on time. He wasn’t all that concerned about Angie wondering where he went after work because she’d told him she and the others were going out to the site of the cabin to look it over. He didn’t feel right about hiding his ‘affair’ with Katie from her, but not because of the usual reasons
TINY POOL

tiny pool

ENTER TO TINY POOL
He only did it because he knew she’d want to bring her into their group and she was something he wanted to keep separate from that, sort of a normal sexual relationship. He knew from experience there’d be more going on than just looking the area over so he figured he’d have most of the afternoon to spend with her. When he stepped out into the bright sunshine, he was surprised to see Katie leaning against the fender of her mother’s car, wearing a very short mini and a baby tee that left most of her stomach bared. Damn, she looked hot! "Katie! Hi! What are you doing here?" She grinned and took a step toward him. "I just thought I’d drop by and see if you needed a lift." Steve heard voices and turned in time to see Bill and Jack watching from just inside the warehouse door. He couldn’t really blame them; Katie looked smokin’ hot and if he were them, he’d be doing the exact same thing. He scratched his head and looked at the Subaru Outback she was driving
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
"Well, I have my bike with me." "No problem," she said, walking around to the back. He couldn’t stop his eyes from moving down to her long legs stretching from under her short skirt. "Lots of room for it if I fold the back seat down." She opened the tailgate and crawled in, and he stared in surprise at her bare ass peeking out from under her skirt. She had nothing on under the very short mini! She looked back over her shoulder and caught him checking her out. "Like what you see, handsome?" She wriggled her ass suggestively and gave him a sexy wink. He took a good look, catching a glimpse of her pink pussy between those sexy thighs, then grinned and stood back, taking her hand to help her out. She stood up and smiled, gesturing into the back of the small station wagon
TINY POOL

tiny pool

ENTER TO TINY POOL
"See, lots of room!" He looked down at his dirty clothes. "I need a shower, too," he said. She grinned. "Well guess what? We have one at our place!" She leaned in closer. "I could use one too. Maybe we could share!" He laughed and nodded. "Ok, you talked me into it!" He checked his watch and saw it was a few minutes past one
TINY POOL

tiny pool

ENTER TO TINY POOL
"Just let me go punch out and get my bike, ok?" She kissed him quickly and sat down on the tailgate, watching him with a wild look of sexual desire. He turned and ran toward the warehouse and grimaced as he saw Bill and Jack standing in the door with their arms folded and big shit-eating grins on their faces. "Well, well, Jack…it seems ol’ Cassanova here has added another one to his stable of women!" Steve tried to ignore their good-natured jests and went over to the time clock to punch out. "Yep," Bill replied, "And this one seems to be all woman. She don’t look like no high school girl! Think you can handle her all by yerself, young fella?" Steve grabbed his bike and pushed it toward the door where they stood. "‘Cause, ya know, I’d be happy to help out if ya need me to!" Jack nodded, grinning. "Yeah, you seem a little wet behind the ears for someone like her!" Steve just kept his head down. "You guys are just jealous!" he said as he pushed past them. "Damn right we are!" Bill exclaimed. "Now you be careful! We don’t want you to hurt yerself!" Steve shook his head and hoped Katie didn’t hear any of that. When he got to her car, she stood up and grinned at him
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
"It seems your friends don’t think you can satisfy me!" He couldn’t think of any reply so he just grinned foolishly and began to put his bike into the back. She leaned in and he felt her hand grope his ass as he pushed it in. "Want me to give them a little show? Just tease them a little?" Before he could respond, she disappeared and he stood up, looking around the side of the car. She walked up to the front of the car and bent over as if examining something on the front bumper. Her ass was pointed directly at the open door where Bill and Jack stood and he laughed to himself, imagining the looks on their faces. She stood up and turned around, then stretched, raising her arms over her head and forcing her short tee to ride up even higher so that the bottoms of her tits were almost tiny pool exposed, not to mention that her skirt rose enough that he was certain they got a glimpse of her shaved beaver! Her shirt stretched tight across her tits and Steve could clearly see her hard nipples leaving little bumps in the fabric. He looked over at Bill and Jack and could read the shocked expressions on their faces


While not as close as he was, they were less that fifty feet away and still had a pretty good view. He couldn’t help chuckling out loud. Katie was so cool! She heard him close the hatch and came around to the driver’s door, winking at him. "That’ll give ‘em some spank bait for a while!" she exclaimed as she opened the door and got in. Steve waved at his two buddies and got in the passenger seat, unable to wipe the grin off his face. "Katie, you are amazing!" She laughed and ran her hand up his thigh and over his growing cock


"Hmm…seems they’re not the only ones who liked it!" He felt his face heat and she gave his cock a gentle squeeze. "Why don’t we make a little pit stop before we go to my place?" He looked over at her. "A pit stop? Where?" She gave him a mischievous smile. "You’ll see!" He tried to get more out of her but she refused to say where they were going so he just sat back and allowed her to fondle his increasingly harder cock over his work pants as he began to tease her pussy under the short skirt. He was pretty sure he was going to like whatever she had in mind anyway. They drove down a few streets in the light industrial section of town and eventually ended up in a newer part of the area where many of the lots were still vacant. She turned down a street with no buildings on it and he saw that it dead-ended after a few hundred yards at a gravel turn around. She drove to the end and parked so that the left side of the car was facing the road they’d just driven down. She turned off the engine and looked over at him. "I thought maybe we could get started here," she said, winking at him. He glanced over the seat at his bike that filled the entire back of the vehicle
They’d be a little exposed here but if that’s what she wanted, he was up for it. "Uh, ok, sure. Just let me take out my bike and we can…" She cut him off, shaking her head. "No, not back there." She grinned and gestured outside. "Out there." He stared out the windshield, his mouth open in surprise. Yes, they were on an empty dead end street, but it was the middle of the day and there were cars passing by on the street they’d just turned off of, only short distance away! He looked over at her
"Are you serious?!" She nodded, biting her lip seductively. "Oh, yes! Haven’t you ever had sex in public before? It’s such a turn-on!" She opened her door. "Come on, you’ll love it!" He watched her get out and walk around to the front of the vehicle. She smiled at him and beckoned with one hand while the other pushed her top up to expose her tits. "Come on, sexy…right here…let’s go!" He reached for the door handle, still not believing what she wanted him to do. As he opened his door, she moved around to the relative privacy of the right side of the car and leaned over the hood, allowing her short skirt to ride up enough to expose her ass
He stepped out, his eyes never leaving her sexy pose. Slowly, she turned to him and lifted her skirt to show him her pussy, already glistening with moisture. He could only stare as she pushed up her short tee with her other hand to show him her fantastic tits. She could see he was becoming excited and licked her lips. "Come on, get undressed and fuck me!" He glanced down the street, then turned back to her in time to see her lean over the fender again, wriggling her ass invitingly. He gulped at the sight of her nearly naked body and began to tug at the button of his own pants
TINY POOL

tiny pool

ENTER TO TINY POOL
She watched him, her fingers teasing her nipples as he unfastened his pants and pushed them and his boxers both down at once. She licked her lips at the sight of his full hardon, never once looking up the street to see if anyone was watching them. He started to pull off his work boots so he could take his pants completely off, but she stopped him. "Never mind that, just get over here and fuck me now!" She turned and bent over the hood, spreading her legs and looking back at him with lust-filled eyes. "Come on, Steve, fuck me hard!" Never one to argue with a horny woman, he made his way over as fast as he could with his pants around his ankles and stepped up behind her, his hard cock bobbing in front of him. He pushed her little skirt up and aimed his cock at her swollen pink hole, then thrust all the way in in one long stroke. She gasped and pushed back against him, wriggling her body. "Oh fuck, yes!" she cried. He pulled out and drove back in and she yelled out more words of encouragement. As he began to move in and out of her steamy cunt, he looked over her head at the cars passing by on the other road
TINY POOL

tiny pool

ENTER TO TINY POOL
Katie was moaning and crying out every time he bottomed out and he discovered that she was right - sex in public was indeed very much a turn-on! He continued to pound at her, slamming harder and harder into her until he felt his balls start to contract. "Oh fuck!" he gasped, slowing down. "What’s wrong? Don’t stop!" she cried, looking back at him. He pushed all the way in and paused there. "I nearly…lost it!’ he panted. She pouted. "You don’t want to cum inside me?" He shook his head. "No, no…it isn’t that." He paused to catch his breath. "You didn’t cum yet." She laughed and he gasped as her body shook and her pussy rippled along his cock
TINY POOL

tiny pool

ENTER TO TINY POOL
"That doesn’t matter," she said, "I want you to get off here." She winked. "You can get me later!" She wriggled her ass. "Now come on, baby, fuck me hard and shoot that hot load deep inside me!" He began to move again. "All right…if that’s…what you…want!" She began to moan as his thrusts came faster and harder. The short pause had allowed him to quell the urgent need to cum and he found he was able to pound at her for several more minutes before he felt the need arise once again
By then, she was gasping and moaning along with him and he had the feeling she was going to cum too. He increased his speed even more, their bodies slamming together so hard the car was rocking on its shocks. Katie’s hands pushed along the surface of the hood, squeaking against the smooth metal as she fought to get a grip. Finally, she let out a long wail and Steve felt her pussy contract a second before he let loose and groaned as his cum shot into her tight cunt, her spasming pussy milking his cock. He held himself all the way in, enjoying the sensations her clenching vagina was inflicting on his very sensitive cock. She finally eased up and she felt her body relax, only twitching occasionally as sexual violence she came down from her orgasm. He felt a flood of their combined fluids leak out and drip to the dusty gravel between her legs. "W…wow!" she gasped, pushing herself up so that she was leaning against him
TINY POOL

tiny pool

ENTER TO TINY POOL
He brought his hands up to cup her breasts, squeezing them gently as her trembling body cooled in his arms. He felt his cock start to soften in her oozing pussy and she sighed as it finally slipped out, unleashing a flood of cum that ran down her inner thighs and dripped down to add to the growing puddle on the ground. Steve was enjoying the feel of their post orgasmic hug and it wasn’t until he heard the whoosh of cars passing by on the street that he realized Katie’s breasts were fully exposed to anyone who happened to look down the street they were on. Well, exposed except for his hands, but the point was anyone who looked down would know exactly what they were doing. He released her firm tits and allowed her tee to drop back into place. "Katie," he murmured, kissing her shoulder. "Hmm?" she breathed, rubbing herself against him. "We’re uh, a little exposed here. Maybe we should get going before someone sees us." She lifted one of his hands from under her breast and kissed it. "So what? Let them see
I love this…being held by you afterward." She sighed deeply. "I can’t believe how hard you make me cum!" He felt a surge of pride to know he was able to please an older, more experienced woman but he wasn’t as much at ease out here in the open as she seemed to be. The creek was one thing, but this was completely different. "Come on," he said. "We better go. I really need a shower now!" He backed away and she turned to him, then embraced him and they kissed long and deep, tongues exploring and tasting. "I wish I could take you back to LA with me," she said, smiling. "I’m really gonna miss this!" He laughed


"I don’t think I’d like LA," he said. "I mean, it’d be cool being able to be with you, but it’s too big, too…" "Weird?" she finished, grinning at him. "I’m not really a big city kind of guy," he said with a smile as he pulled up his pants. She gave him one more quick kiss, then opened the passenger door and grabbed a handful of Kleenex from the console. She turned around and began to wipe the cum from her legs and dabbed at her still drooling pussy, then they got back in the car and headed toward her house. It was almost two and he wondered if Kristi and the others were still in the woods. He hoped so
Getting caught by one of his girlfriends fucking her older sister would not be cool. ? Chapter 93 ? Jake led the rest of them to the old logging road he and Kristi had come out of after leaving the spot they’d chosen for the cabin. It was maybe another five minutes bike ride past the trail to the creek, so it was a good location as far as distance went. They all pushed their bikes into the woods and Jake pointed out the orange ties he’d left on the trees to mark the path. They’d only gone a few steps from their bikes when Angie stopped them. "Hey, wait a minute!" Everyone turned to her and she glanced over at Kristi and then to Jake. "I thought you guys made a rule about coming here." Jake turned red and Kristi’s face flushed a little as well
TINY POOL

tiny pool

ENTER TO TINY POOL
Artie looked at her, puzzled. "Rule? What kind of rule?" Angie looked at Kristi. "Why don’t you tell him?" Artie looked over at Jake. "Do you know what she’s talking about?" Jake sighed. "Yeah, kinda." Artie looked at him expectantly, but Kristi was the one who spoke up. "When Jake and I came here yesterday, we, uh…we took off our clothes as soon as we were in the woods. We thought it’d be cool if we always went nude here." Artie looked at Jake and he nodded. "Yeah, but I told her I didn’t want to do it if there were other guys here." Kristi corrected him. "Uh-uh, you said if it were only you guys here, and I said that was ok
TINY POOL

tiny pool

ENTER TO TINY POOL
But there are three girls here today!" "Shit," Jake breathed, looking away. Angie took all of this in with an amused smile. It was fun to watch Jake squirm. "I think it sounds cool!" she said, and without a seconds’ hesitation, pulled her top off. Everyone stared at her for a few seconds, then Michelle grinned and took hers off as well. Artie and Jake stared at the two topless beauties, then all eyes went to Kristi. She smiled nervously, then reached down and lifted her blue halter top off to expose her own perky tits. All three girls turned to the guys. "Your turn," Kristi said, tucking her top into her backpack Jake looked over at Artie. "Well, bud, looks like they got us." He lifted his tee shirt off
Artie grinned. Unlike Jake, he’d been involved in group sex when Steve was there and being naked in the company of three beautiful girls more than made up for any homophobic feelings he may have. He quickly removed his shirt, then began to unfasten his jeans. Angie grinned and slid her shorts down, revealing her pale pink bikini style panties under them. Michelle quickly followed suit, pulling off her khaki hiking shorts and smiling as her aversion to underwear became apparent to all. Kristi was also working her shorts down as Angie laughed when she saw Michelle wasn’t wearing panties


"Right on, Michelle!" Michelle’s smile turned into a wide grin as she worked her shorts over her cute little pink and white sneakers and stood up, her beautiful body fully exposed to all. "I’m starting to find underwear a little uncomfortable," she said as she watched Angie remove hers. Kristi had on a pair of white boy shorts and she quickly removed them, leaving all three girls completely naked. Artie had his jeans off and was tucking them into his backpack before Jake finally began to unfasten his shorts. "Yeah, let’s go guys!" Michelle cried, whistling a cat-call as Artie pulled off his boxers to a gasp from Kristi and some lustful looks from Angie and Michelle. Michelle looked over at Kristi. "What d’ya think, babe? Think you can handle my guy?" Kristi turned her head away and felt her face heating up
TINY POOL

tiny pool

ENTER TO TINY POOL
A few weeks ago, the idea of having sex with Artie was as foreign as, well, as having sex with another girl. But she couldn’t deny her feelings as she looked back at his long, thick cock, which seemed even larger than it had that day at the creek when she watched him plowing into Michelle. Jake tugged off his shorts and couldn’t resist a peek at Artie’s package. He couldn’t believe that little fucking geek had a tool that big! He looked away quickly and pulled off his own underwear. While never uncomfortable with the size of his dick, compared to Artie he looked like a little kid and he suddenly began to feel a little self-conscious. Angie finished packing away her clothes and noticed his apparent unease. She noticed him stealing glances at Artie and immediately understood
She went over to him and gave him a hug, pressing her bare flesh against his and taking his semi-hard cock in her hand. Their eyes met and neither spoke, but Jake gave her a little smile and she gave his cock a couple of strokes before releasing it. Michelle zipped up her backpack and slung it over one shoulder, looking around at the others. "Ok, everyone naked?" A quick scan answered her question. "Good, let’s go!" Everyone started out along the trail Jake had marked, with him in the lead. Angie followed him, with Kristi behind her and Artie and Michelle at the back of the line. They were trying to hold hands as they pushed through the bushes but soon gave up and Artie was content to walk behind her and watch her sexy ass. After a few minutes, Angie looked over her shoulder at Kristi. "Awesome idea, Kristi! This is fun!" Michelle called out her agreement and Artie added his approval as well. Jake mumbled something and continued to push forward. Kristi just nodded to Angie
TINY POOL

tiny pool

ENTER TO TINY POOL
"Thanks, but it was really Jake’s idea." "Well, then I thank you both!" Michelle said with a laugh. Kristi seemed uncomfortable with compliments, so they let it drop and walked along in silence for a few more minutes until they topped a low ridge and Jake stopped. Everyone moved up beside him and looked down to the little clearing below. He pointed to the grassy area. "See that group of trees behind that patch of grass?" Everyone confirmed they did. "If we chop down a couple of small trees in the middle, we can build it in there. That way it’s not right out in the open." Angie spoke up. "And we can have a bit of grass to play on! Excellent!" Everyone chuckled and they began to move down the gentle slope to the clearing. They stepped across the trickle of water in the stream bed and Jake explained how it usually held more water, so they should have enough for their needs once the dry weather ended. They all dropped their backpacks on the grass and Jake took Artie over to show him the exact spot he thought they should build. Michelle watched the two naked guys walk off as they laid out their towels on the grass and said, "Looks like they’re becoming a little more comfortable." Kristi nodded with a grin
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
"Yeah, but notice how they don’t get too close?" Angie and Michelle giggled. "Yeah, but it’s a start!" Angie quipped. Not that she ever believed any of the guys would ever do anything with one another, but she was hoping for a little double-teaming, or maybe even triple-teaming at some point. Just the idea of a cock in each of her holes at the same time made her pussy leak. She went over to Michelle and gave her a quick kiss, then took Kristi’s hand and kissed her as well. As Michelle and Kristi shared a more intimate kiss, Angie looked over at the guys, who were watching them and starting back over to where they stood. She could see Jake’s cock was nearly at full mast and Artie’s monster was definitely starting to fill out as well
She licked her lips and left the girls to their increasingly sexual kiss and met the guys a few feet away. "Hey there," she said in as tiny pool sexy a voice as she could muster, her eyes moving from Jake to Artie, then down to their hard cocks. She licked her lips and looked back up at them. "Hmm…what do we have here?" She grabbed one in each hand and began to stroke them. Artie reached out and began to fondle one tit and a second later, Jake’s hand was kneading the other. She moaned softly and closed her eyes, enjoying their touch almost as much as having a hard cock in each hand. After a few minutes, Angie gave each of them a quick kiss, then with a sultry smile, she squatted down in front of them, her hands never leaving their hard cocks. She looked up at them, licking her lips, then pressed her lips to the sensitive tip of Jake’s cock. She heard him gasp, then pushed forward until his cock filled her mouth. She began to bob her head back and forth on him while still stroking Artie’s thick cock
TINY POOL

tiny pool

ENTER TO TINY POOL
She continued with Jake for a few seconds, then pulled off and turned to Artie’s long, thick cock. Stretching her mouth wide, she began to kiss and suck him while stroking Jake. She felt her pussy getting wetter and wetter as she performed oral sex on both guys, switching back and forth every thirty seconds or so. Michelle and Kristi were soon lying on the towels on soft grass, their arms and legs entangled as their make-out session intensified. Michelle shifted so that she was more or less on top and began to nibble and suck on Kristi’s hard nipples. She heard Kristi moan softly and felt her hand press against the back of her head, urging her to continue
TINY POOL

tiny pool

ENTER TO TINY POOL
She loved the feel of Michelle’s soft lips and warm tongue on her tits and almost forgot about Angie and the guys until she heard a moan and turned her head in time to see Angie kneeling before them with Jake’s cock in her mouth while giving Artie a hand job. Then she switched and Kristi watched in amazement as the sexy blonde began sucking on Artie’s huge cock. Two guys at once? Was there anything she wouldn’t try? Michelle looked up from Kristi’s tits and noticed her attention was diverted elsewhere. She turned to see what she was watching and her eyes lit up when she saw what Angie was doing. She bit one of Kristi’s nipples a little harder and she let out a small yelp and looked down at her sexy girlfriend. Michelle grinned up at her. "Does that turn you on, babe?" she asked, tilting her head toward Angie. Kristi nodded
TINY POOL

tiny pool

ENTER TO TINY POOL
"I can’t believe how big Artie is!" she half whispered. Michelle grinned and moved up to kiss her. "Just wait until you feel him in that tight little pussy of yours!" she said before kissing her, pushing her tongue all the way into her mouth. Kristi responded to the hot kiss, sucking on her tongue and wrapping her arms around the sexy brunette’s naked body. She felt her soft breasts pressing against hers and could even feel the heat of Michelle’s aroused pussy on her pelvis. The idea of that huge cock inside her was at the same time exciting and terrifying. She’d seen him fuck Michelle before and knew it was possible, but she couldn’t picture it fitting in her own little cunt. ************** Angie was loving having two guys at once and going down on them both was making her tiny pool hornier and hornier with each passing second. She pulled her mouth from Jake’s cock and looked up at him
"I need your cock in my pussy," she said, a hand stroking each of them. She looked over at Artie. "I want to suck your cock while Jake fucks me doggie style, then switch, ok?" Artie grinned down at her and nodded, then looked over at Jake. Jake was looking a little uncertain, but finally looked down at the sexy blonde and nodded. Angie moved over to her towel, then grinned and dropped to all fours, motioning to Artie as Jake moved around behind her. "Lie down here, Artie." Artie lay down, spreading his legs so her head was positioned over his throbbing hardon


She looked back over her shoulder as she felt Jake’s hands on her hips, then the soft tip of his erect cock touching her enflamed labia. She mewed and pushed back, letting him push easily into her dripping cunt. "Oooo…yes…" she gasped as he entered her, not stopping until his pelvis pressed against her ass. She could feel his heavy balls swing against her clit and ground back even harder. He began to move as she turned her attention back to the other cock in her face. Artie watched Angie’s reaction as Jake pushed into her and began a slow fuck. When she turned back to him, the look on her face was so fucking sexy he almost blew his load right then and there


He imagined his hot cum plastering her face as Jake hammered her and had to close his eyes to fight the urge and regain some semblance of control. He wanted to hold out at least until his turn at her tight little pussy. He managed to quell the feeling somewhat and when her mouth engulfed his throbbing meat, he moaned his approval and leaned back on his elbows, watching as her body moved with Jake’s thrusts and her head bobbed up and down on his cock. Angie was in heaven. She loved giving head and getting fucked. Doing both at once made her pussy tingle and she knew she’d be cumming hard very quickly. Jake’s cock was touching on her g-spot and the feel of Artie’s massive cock in her mouth made her little body tremble with excitement. She soon felt her orgasm nearing and pulled her mouth from Artie’s cock to say, "Oh, fuck, yes! Fuck me! I’m cumming! I’m oooohhh…" Her body stiffened and she gripped Artie’s cock in her little hand, dropping her face down so that it rubbed along her cheek as Jake hammered her to a powerful orgasm
TINY POOL

tiny pool

ENTER TO TINY POOL
Her pussy clenched on his cock and she grunted as wave after wave coursed through her. When she finally could speak, she gasped, "Switch!" She released Artie’s cock and felt Jake pull from her spasming cunt. She pushed herself up so Artie could extricate himself and there was a flurry of naked bodies as the two guys exchanged positions. Jake sat cross-legged on the grass before her, his hard cock glistening with her juices. As she was licking her lips in anticipation of tasting herself, she felt the thick tip of Artie’s massive head press against her still buzzing pussy. He applied pressure and she groaned loudly as she was stretched wide to accommodate his girth. "Oh my god!" she cried, her hand wrapping around Jake’s hard, wet cock. She felt Artie’s hands grip her waist tighter and pull her back onto him, pushing him deep into her cunt


She was still coming down from her first orgasm and as she began to suck on Jake’s cock, Artie’s movements brought her to an almost immediate second orgasm. She cried out, Jake’s cock muffling her scream of pleasure, and pushed back until she felt like Artie was pressing against her cervix. She pulled Jake’s cock from her lips and cried out, "Ohhh… fuckkkk…!" her eyes clenched shut as the powerful climax swept through her. Jake watched her face twist into an ecstatic grimace and felt his balls constrict. He knew he wasn’t going to be able to hold off any longer. "Shit! I’m gonna cum!" he gasped. Through her orgasmic fog, Angie somehow heard Jake and her mind grasped what he was saying. She opened her eyes and began to pump him as she continued to cum on Artie’s thick cock


"Y…yes!" she grunted, lowering her mouth to his pulsing head. When her mouth engulfed his cock, Jake couldn’t stop himself. He felt the cum surging from his balls and erupt into her mouth. "Ohh, fuck!" he groaned, his hands going to her head. He felt her swallowing his thick cream, shot after shot until he finished and leaned back, propping himself on his arms as she sucked the last of his load from him. Artie heard all of this and saw the look on Jake’s face as he came into Angie’s mouth. While watching his friend get off didn’t appeal to him, the feel of Angie’s hot pussy gripping him was quickly bringing him to the edge
TINY POOL

tiny pool

ENTER TO TINY POOL
As Angie was licking the remaining jism from Jake’s cock, he leaned over and gasped, "I’m gonna cum!" She gave Jake’s cock one last suck, then turned to him. "Cum in my face!" She moved forward and moaned as he slid out of her gaping cunt, then spun around, gesturing for him to stand up as she got to her knees. Out of the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of Kristi lying on her back with her mouth open in a silent scream as Michelle’s head bobbed between her spread legs. Then Artie’s wet cock was in her face and her attention went back to him. She licked all of her juices from his long shaft, then began to suck on the large purple head, her hands working his shaft and balls as she did


Artie began to moan louder and his hips moved involuntarily, pushing his cock further into her mouth. Finally, he stopped moving and she felt his balls contract a second before she received her second mouthful of hot cum. Artie’s hit the back of her throat almost forcefully and she almost choked trying to get it down. While some did trickle out and drip down her chin, she did manage to get most of it down and continued to lick and suck him until she was satisfied he was finished. She let him slip from her lips with a popping sound and looked up at him, grinning from ear to ear. "Wow, that was fucking hot!" she exclaimed, sitting back on the grass and licking the dribbles from her face. Artie returned her grin as Jake reached up to fondle one of her breasts. "You are such a slut!" he exclaimed with a grin as she turned to him. She laughed and playfully slapped his hand as she pinched her nipple. "Fucking right I am!" she shot back, "And you fucking love it!" Jake chuckled and nodded and she leaned back against him, her attention shifting to Kristi and Michelle


They were lying wrapped in one another’s arms and kissing. Apparently Michelle had completed her mission between Kristi’s legs and they too were basking in the post-orgasmic afterglow. Artie sat down next to them and watched the girls making out. Angie noticed that he and Jake seemed a little more comfortable being naked in such close proximity and smiled to herself. She didn’t expect anything to happen between any of the guys, but the fact that they seemed a little more at ease after double-teaming her gave some hope of further multiple cock sessions. She’d read about double penetrations and wondered if there was any chance she might get the opportunity to try it. Just the thought of all those cocks in her was making her horny again. ******** Michelle and Kristi watched as Angie and the guys got started, then Michelle began to move down over Kristi’s tight little body. Her mouth left kisses down her neck, then she nibbled on her earlobe for a few seconds before moving lower


She loved kissing her soft skin, so much more delicate than a guy, and when she reached the swell of her dainty breasts, she squeezed them as her mouth sought out her hard little nipples. She heard Kristi gasp when she began to suckle one, then the other. She nibbled softly on them, her tongue rolling across the tip and eliciting further murmurs of gratification from the cute little brunette. Feeling her own excitement rising, Michelle moved lower, her tits brushing over the soft skin of Kristi’s stomach and thighs. She kissed her way down to her belly button and pushed her tongue into it as she hands urged her legs apart. Kristi didn’t resist and spread her legs wide, allowing her girlfriend to kiss lower. When her lips brushed across her mound, she felt her juices really starting to flow and brought her knees up, opening herself even wider and inviting Michelle in. Michelle knew the art of seduction and wanted to tease Kristi just a little in order to enhance her pleasure. She left soft kisses on her bare mons, then moved over her puffy slit, allowing her warm breath to tease her wetness before moving to her inner thighs. Kristi let out a moan that was a combination of frustration and desire as Michelle’s lips moved up first one of her legs, then the other, stopping just short of her needy pussy. "Oh, god, Michelle!" she cried, reaching down for her head
TINY POOL

tiny pool

ENTER TO TINY POOL
"Please!" Michelle smiled and looked up at her friend. "Mmm…please what, baby?" Kristi arched her back, thrusting her drooling pussy closer to Michelle’s mouth. "Please…" she repeated, her voice taking on a more pleading tone. With a grin, Michelle lightly ran her tongue along Kristi’s engorged slit, only once. Kristi cried out, once again pushing her pelvis upward. "Oh, yes! More! Please!" Michelle looked up, grinning. "You taste delicious," she breathed, leaning down to kiss her mons again. "Do you want me to do it some more?" Kristi’s response was a carnal cry of desire
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
"Yes! Oh god, yes!" Michelle grinned and lowered her mouth to Kristi’s steamy cunt. She loved watching her squirm, but she’d teased her enough. Besides, the scent of her aroused pussy was almost more than she could bear and needed to push her tongue deep into her friend’s honey pot almost as much as Kristi needed her to. She locked her lips around her swollen labia and worked her tongue into her hot pussy, tasting her sweet juices as Kristi cried out and began to thrust her pussy against her mouth. "Ohhh…Michelle…mmmm…" she moaned, her head rolling from side to side on the towel. Urged on by her reaction, Michelle pushed in deeper, then began to lick all over her aroused pussy, moving up to suck on her clit while pushing two fingers deep inside her. Kristi’s moans soon became louder and more urgent as she moved closer and closer to her impending release. Michelle felt her own arousal growing as well and wondered if it were possible for her to have an orgasm just from eating out her friend’s delicious little pussy. Suddenly Kristi’s body tensed and her back arched, raising her hips off the towel. Michelle could feel her pussy contracting and knew she was about to explode in orgasm
She tunneled deep into her hot pussy in anticipation of getting a good taste of her sweet cum. She was rewarded only a few seconds later as Kristi’s gasps and grunts turned into a cry of orgasmic bliss. Her pussy gushed her juices into Michelle’s tongue as her orgasm released and sent her tight body into a series of writhing spasms that made it a challenge to keep her mouth on her delicious pussy. She somehow managed to, sucking and lapping until Kristi finally dropped back to the towel, her body twitching and shaking as Michelle’s tongue cleaned the remnants of her cum from her swollen lips. "Oh my god!" Kristi gasped, her hands lifting Michelle’s head from her very sensitive pubic area. Michelle crawled up, leaving a trail of pussy juice kisses along her bare stomach and suckling lovingly on each hard nipple before taking Kristi’s mouth in an intense and deep kiss. Kristi held her tight, their tongues probing and bodies pressed together. She loved holding her lover after such an intense orgasm and Michelle was the one she loved being with the most. Their loving kiss lasted for what felt like a long time until they both sensed they were being watched and turned to see Angie, Jake, and Artie all sitting and watching them


Angie had a big grin on her face. "That was fucking hot!" she exclaimed with a wink. Kristi felt her face flush but Michelle kissed her one more time before rolling off and lying next to her, her hand resting just below her bare breasts. "Doesn’t she look incredible when she cums?" she said, giving Kristi a loving caress and smile. Everyone agreed and Jake squeezed Angie’s tit. "You look pretty fucking hot yourself." She giggled and adjusted her position so he could get a better handle on her breasts, then looked over at Michelle and Kristi. "You guys have got to try two guys at once! What a fucking turn-on!" Michelle grinned and nodded. "I’m up for that!" she exclaimed, looking at Artie and Jake with a wink. "What about you, babe?" she asked Kristi. Kristi felt her face heat again. She couldn’t believe she was still so self-conscious about talking about sex when she’d just been eaten out by her girlfriend while watching Angie suck and fuck Jake and Artie. She nodded hesitantly, her eyes moving to Artie’s semi flaccid but still very formidable cock
TINY POOL

tiny pool

ENTER TO TINY POOL
"Sure…maybe later." Angie grinned at her and reached out to fondle Artie’s cock. "Oh, that’s right, you still haven’t had the pleasure of this monster between your legs!" Now it was Artie’s turn to blush and Jake shot him an almost warning glance. In spite of their unusual arrangement, he still thought of Kristi as his girlfriend and the thought of some other guy fucking her was a little hard to take, especially when he was hung like Artie. Michelle seemed to be the only one who noticed Jake’s look and interpreted it correctly. She decided to take the initiative and stood up, brushing some dried grass from her bare skin. All eyes turned to the sexy brunette as she made her way over to where Jake was sitting. She knelt next to him and smiled as her hand moved to his thigh and higher, until she was fondling his soft, but growing penis. "Don’t worry, baby
Ang and I will take real good care of you." She leaned in to kiss him while Angie moved in on his other side. She lay her hand along his cheek and turned his head to her, kissing him softly as Michelle began to kiss along his chest. She could feel his cock responding to her and Angie’s touch and began to slowly stroke him as her mouth closed over his nipples. Kristi watched Michelle and Angie get to work on Jake, a pang of jealousy going through her as she watched her girlfriend and boyfriend making out with one another. Then she sensed Artie looking at her and turned her attention to him. He was watching her intently, seemingly oblivious to the action taking place next to him. She felt a rush of excitement as their eyes met. Here she was, naked with Artie, a guy she never would’ve expected in a million years to be in a sexual situation with. But something about him was different now, aside from the fact that he was naked with a huge cock
TINY POOL

tiny pool

ENTER TO TINY POOL
He seemed somehow more mature now, not so nerdy. Maybe getting laid on a regular basis had changed him, but for whatever reason, she now felt like something could happen between them. He gave her a timid smile and she found herself smiling back at him. He glanced over at the others and saw that Michelle’s head was now in Jake’s lap and he was leaning back on his arms as Angie waited patiently for her turn. When he looked back over at Kristi, she was still watching him but her hand was now on her breast, her fingers rubbing over her nipple. He swallowed hard and felt his cock twitch. Like Kristi, he never believed they’d ever get together. They weren’t even really friends, just acquaintances who had common friends. He’d always felt very insecure around her, even more so than with other girls


But now, as he saw her eyes move down to his hardening dick, he realized that he had something very few guys had and that she now wanted him. He was in the drivers’ seat now; all he had to do was take control. Taking a deep breath, he slowly pushed himself to his feet and walked the four steps over to where she lay. The whole time, she continued to fondle her tits and watch him, her eyes glued to his thick cock hanging semi-rigid between his legs. As he stood before her, she looked up at him, squinting against the bright sun. She knew this was going to happen now. "Please…just be gentle, ok?" she said in a quiet voice. He knelt on the towel beside her taking in her full nakedness. He could see that her pussy was still wet from Michelle’s cunnilingus, her bare lips puffy and beading with her juices
TINY POOL

tiny pool

ENTER TO TINY POOL
He met her eyes and gave her a smile. "Of course." She was lying on her side and he reached out to rest a hand on the curve of her hip, then slowly moved it along her soft skin. She closed her eyes and inhaled a long breath. He could feel her trembling and wondered if it was from excitement or fear? She didn’t tell him to stop or move away, so he took it as excitement and continued his sensual caress. His cock was now pretty much fully hard again and his eyes dropped to the vee of her legs where he could see just a hint of her puffy labia. His hand moved down her thigh, then with the lightest touch, he pushed his fingers between her legs. Without any hesitation or resistance, she parted her legs for him and he began to move along her inner thighs. She still had her eyes closed, her fingers pulling and twisting her hard nipples


As he moved closer to the heat of her aroused cunt, she tugged harder on them and low moans began to escape her sweet lips. When his fingers finally brushed against her excited sex, she let out a long groan and pulled even harder on her stiff nipples. She couldn’t believe how much just his touch was turning, her on! She rolled onto her back and spread her legs for him, letting out a small cry as his fingers began to probe into her wetness. Artie watched as Kristi became more and more aroused. When he began to rub along her wet pussy lips, he suddenly felt a need to fuck her like he’d never felt before. The look of sexual desire on her face and the way her body writhed as she pleasured her tits made his already hard cock even harder. Knowing she’d need to be taken slowly because of his size, he leaned over and inhaled the musky sweet scent of her arousal. Her clit was stiff, protruding from its protective cover and swollen with arousal. He flicked his thumb across the little pearl and she yelped. "Ah…oh my god!" She opened her eyes and looked down at him, her desire burning in the dark orbs. "Do that again!" Happy to oblige, he began rubbing in circles around her clit, letting his fingers dance over it
TINY POOL

tiny pool

ENTER TO TINY POOL
She gasped and continued to watch him as he brought her closer and closer to orgasm. She was becoming extremely turned on now and the sight of that huge cock now rubbing against her thigh made her want him more than ever. His size seemed a small price to pay to have a cock in her needy pussy, and she was more than ready. She pulled his fingers from her pussy and brought them to her lips, sucking her juices as her eyes burned into his. "Mmmm…" she murmured, licking her lips, "I need you to fuck me. Now." The look in her eyes told him this wasn’t a request and he quickly moved into position between her legs, the tip of his cock poised at her tiny opening. "Are you ready?" he asked, rubbing his head over her slick labia. Kristi felt like she was about to explode at the touch of his dick and she nodded, unable to speak. Artie leaned forward and the pressure grew stronger
TINY POOL

tiny pool

ENTER TO TINY POOL
She could feel her pussy stretching, trying to accept his girth, but he felt so big! He leaned down and nuzzled her neck, his breath warm. "Just relax…let it happen," he whispered. She felt him push harder and suppressed a cry as the tip of his cock spread her and pushed in. She’d never felt anything like this and although it felt like she was being split in half, the incredible sensation of being stuffed by such a big cock overshadowed any feeling of pain. Her arms went around him and she pulled him closer, forcing his cock even deeper into her tight cunt. "Oh fuck…" she gasped, burying her head in his shoulder as almost half of his thick cock slid into her. "S…stop…please," she said. Artie immediately stopped and looked into her eyes, brushing her hair from her face. "Are you all right?" he asked, barely able to control his urge to cum in her tight cunt. She nodded. "Yes, I just need a minute." She tried to relax widely stretched vagina, but the thick cock just seemed far too big


After a moment, she said, "We can try now, but don’t go in any further, ok?" Artie nodded and slowly pulled back until just the glans remained inside, then pushed back in with the same slow, steady pace. Kristi gasped and bit her lip to stop from crying out. Unlike Angie and Michelle, the longer they fucked she found it more and more painful to have Artie’s huge cock even half way in. It was so thick it stretched her tiny pussy wide open and even though he was being very gentle, she couldn’t prevent a few whimpers from slipping out. Artie paused, then withdrew completely. She opened her eyes and looked up into his concerned face
TINY POOL

tiny pool

ENTER TO TINY POOL
"Why’d you stop?" He shook his head and moved from between her legs, his cock brushing across her thigh as he lay down beside her. "I don’t want to hurt you," he said, meeting her eyes. She opened her mouth to protest, but he shook his head. "It’s no good for me if I know you aren’t enjoying it." He gestured toward Angie and Michelle, who were taking turns sucking on Jake’s cock in between kisses. "Besides, I’m sure I’ll be taken care of." Kristi looked over at the others as Michelle looked up, apparently overhearing Artie’s comment. Angie attacked Jake’s cock with a vengeance, taking nearly all of it into her mouth as he moaned his approval. When Michelle saw that Kristi and Artie weren’t fucking, she came over and knelt down beside them. "What’s wrong? I thought you two were going at it a minute ago." Kristi and Artie exchanged a look and Artie simply looked down at his still very hard cock. Michelle caught on right away


2011-Dec-19 05:54 - NICHOL PUSSY
Nichol pussy. Intro I'm not exactly what you'd call the most successful guy of my generation. I've always been the kind who likes to just skate by, rather than really trying to excel at anything. From the time I was in first grade, I knew I could manage to get through, and get good grades, without really trying too hard, so I figured there's no reason to knock myself out when I don't have to. Besides, there was alway something more fun and interesting to do than put a lot of effort into studying. Elementary school, junior high, high school, didn't matter. I did just what I needed to and nothing more. Even when I got to college, I still managed without trying too hard. Once I was out of college, of course, I had to work, and I was afraid at first that my easy life would come screeching to a halt


Silly me. I'm a writer, and I'm actually fairly good at it. Not best-selling novels or anything like that, I do technical writing. And it turns out that I can bang that out with no more effort than it took for me to slide through my classes in school. What's more, I do it all online, so I'm not tied to a desk or an office. It also helps that I don't have really expensive tastes, so I don't need to have a ton of money coming in. Life has been pretty good. I even get some women once in a while
I'm 5'10", a very solid 180 pounds, with short dark hair and brown eyes, apparently a pretty attractive package to some women. Not that I'm looking for anything serious. I'm not interested in being tied down to a woman, either. So here I was, 30 years old, enough money coming in so I was comfortable, not much in the way of worries, when I got an offer that was too good to pass up. I may not be successful, but that doesn't mean that none of the people I know are. Like John Mason, for example. He's a college buddy of mine who got filthy rich with some Internet stuff just after he got out of school, and was smart enough to put the money away instead of spending it. We've stayed pretty tight since we graduated, so it was no big surprise when he gave me a call


What he wanted was, though. "Yeah, Pete, I'm heading off to Europe for six months, leaving next month." This was in April. "I know you're not tied into any long-term housing situations," which was his way of saying I rented a ratty little apartment that embarrassed most of my friends. Like I said, not real big on the expensive tastes. "I need somebody to take care of the house while I'm gone, and I was wondering if you'd be interested. Free rent, just take care of the place." "Dude, that sounds great! Love to." Of course I would. John lives in this fancy country-club type area in southern California


It's kind of in the hills and near the coast, and not far from the Mexican border if you decide you want to take a quick trip to where the law enforcement isn't quite as professional. I've been to the house a few times, and it's really nice, and not monstrously big like a lot of the ones his neighbors have. John lives alone, like me. Has the same aversion to commitment. We set up a time to get together to go over the details. It was beginning to look like it might be a good Summer. New in Town The original plan had been for John to still be around when I got into town so he could introduce to some of his neighbors and help me get oriented a bit
Things didn't work out that way. I had some personal shit go down, not really important or relevant, but it meant that I couldn't get to his house to get settle in until a couple of day before he left for Europe. He had told his neighbors that I was going to be staying there, so they wouldn't call the cops on my when I showed up. My first day there I spent some time unloading stuff from my car and getting it stashed where I wanted it, then headed for the shopping district. I needed to fill the car up with gas, and wanted to grab something for dinner. I was inside the convenience store at the gas station when I saw a guy looking at me like I was from Mars. He was probably about 40, roughly my size, with hair that was just starting to go gray. He looked like my idea of the typical rich middle-aged California dude. Polo shirt, khakis, deck shoes, sweater tied around his neck (it was 75 freakin' degrees, for God sake), sunglasses on top of his head
NICHOL PUSSY

nichol pussy

ENTER TO NICHOL PUSSY
My lack of interest in expensive shit extended to clothes. I was wearing jeans, hiking boots, and a T-shirt, none of which were particularly new. I couldn't figure out why he was giving me the evil eye. Then, all of a sudden it was like a light went on in his head, he smiled at me and walked over. "You must be the one who's staying at John Mason's house while he's gone. I'm Jack Stevens." He extended his hand, now that he'd decided I wasn't one of the barbarians come to overthrow his empire. "Pete Newsome. Nice to meet you." I wasn't at all sure about that, but I had to live among these people for the next six months, no reason to antagonize them any sooner than I had to. "Same here. By the way, I'm having a party on Saturday." This was Wednesday. "You should come over, give you chance to get to know some of the people around here." "Sounds like a good idea


What's the dress?" I could tell I'd won a few points by asking. "Just casual. You have an email address, I can send you all the details and directions." I fished a business card with my email on it out of my wallet. Looked like the business card won me a few more points. Jack headed out the door, saying, "See you on Saturday." I waved, wondering what I should wear to the party. I had a feeling that my idea of casual wasn't exactly the same as his. The Girls The rest of the day Wednesday was pretty much just getting settled in, figuring out where everything was in the house, and finding a few more things around town. I got my laptop set up and connected to the Internet, so I could work if I really felt the need. Given my generally lazy nature, and the fact that food was going to be just about my only expense for the next six months, I had a feeling the need wasn't going to be too pressing. Thursday I decided to just indulge my lazy side as much as possible
I knew that eventually I'd get bored with doing absolutely nothing and get out and walk, or drive somewhere, or read, or, yes, maybe even work, but that was going to take more than a couple of days to kick in. Thursday was going to be the ultimate "do nothing" day. I slept in until about 10:00. At that point even I couldn't stay in bed any longer, so I got up, made some coffee, and munched down a couple of cinnamon rolls I'd bought at the store the day before. Usually my laziness doesn't extend to food - I'm a good cook, and I enjoy it. But not today. Today anything I ate was coming out of a package. I wasn't even going to drive to a fast-food joint. Making the coffee was about as much effort as I was going to put into anything
NICHOL PUSSY

nichol pussy

ENTER TO NICHOL PUSSY
And there I really had no choice. I just can't function without the coffee. Literally. I'm such a caffeine addict that if I don't drink enough coffee I get a vicious headache. When I finished eating I spent some time surfing on the computer. No, not porn. Not that I don't indulge, but I just wasn't feeling particularly horny that day. Whacking off would have been work than I was willing to put into anything anyway
I just checked out some news, and looked at my email to make sure there was nothing work-related that required immediate attention. There wasn't, but Jack had been true to his word. He'd sent the me all the details for the party on Saturday, including directions on how to get to his house, which wasn't all that far away from John's. After I got bored with the computer I settled in for some seriously lazy time. John's house has a kind of old-fashioned style to it, including having a porch that runs all the way around the first floor. I plopped down in a chair in front and didn't move for about four hours except to refill my coffee cup and make more. I actually dozed off a couple of times. I was just coming to from one of those impromptu naps about 2:30 when I noticed a couple of girls walking down the street. At that point I was up for watching anything, there hadn't exactly been much traffic going by during the day, on foot or in cars. The girls were wearing matching white blouses and dark skirts that, even at a distance, I could see had to be school uniforms
NICHOL PUSSY

nichol pussy

ENTER TO NICHOL PUSSY
As they got closer I could tell that they were talking, although I couldn't hear what they were saying. As they reached the end of the driveway, which wasn't as long as most around there, I heard one of the girls say, "Oh come on, what can it hurt." Then they surprised me by turning up the driveway and walking toward me. I could see now that they were young, probably fourteen or fifteen years old. I'd been right about the clothes, definitely school uniforms. The two were about the same height, about 5'2". One of them was absolutely gorgeous


Blond hair, obviously natural, pulled back into a ponytail. an oval face with perfect blue eyes, a straight nose and a wide, bow-shaped mouth that just screamed "I want to suck a cock." Damn, maybe it had been a little too long since I'd had any action. She also had breasts that looked like a solid B-cup, not bad for a girl that age, and her hips had a nice curve to them, too. The other girl was positively mousy by comparison. Not that she was ugly, but she couldn't compare with her friend
EMILIABOSHE.COM
Dirty-blond hair, also in a ponytail, green eyes, fairly thin lips. Her face was thinner, too, and her body looked like it hadn't developed as quickly as her friend's. She didn't look like a boy, but she definitely didn't have the same kind of curves as the other. It looked like the classic case of the class beauty and her plain Jane best friend. The two climbed up the steps to the porch, and the prom-queen girl said, "You must be the one who's staying her while Mr. Mason is gone for the Summer." She had a gleam in her eye that I couldn't quite place. "That's me


I'm Pete." "I'm Tracy, this is Amber." I wondered how Amber liked having Tracy speak for her. She was probably used to it by now. "On the way home from school?" "Yeah, we're in eighth grade." I was right about the age, then, probably fourteen. "It blows. I can't wait until we get into high school next year." I chuckled. "Yeah, I remember those days. I hate to disillusion you, but high school's not all that much better than junior high" "At least there'll be some older guys." Ah, that was what the gleam was, the signature of the incorrigible flirt. I hadn't been expecting it from a girl her age. She was likely to cause somebody some real trouble before she was through. "Tracy, we should get home, we don't want to be late and get into trouble." It was the first time Amber had said anything. "You don't want to, you mean." That was probably true


Tracy didn't strike me as the kind who cared whether she got into trouble or not. "Okay, we'll go. See you later, Pete." "Bye, girls." Tracy waved as they headed off down the driveway. Amber just looked nervous. The Party Friday was pretty much a replay of Thursday, except with no junior high girls walking up the driveway to relieve my boredom. I actually thought about sitting out on the porch about the same time that they'd come by to see if they'd stop again, but decided I wasn't quite that hard up for female companionship
NICHOL PUSSY

nichol pussy

ENTER TO NICHOL PUSSY
Although it was getting close, it really had been a while since I'd gotten any. On Saturday I was less lazy, although I still didn't exactly exert myself physically. I spent most of the day doing things on the computer, including some actual work. I'd gotten a request, with specs in my email late Friday afternoon. They wanted it by the next Friday, which was going to be a snap. I got most of it knocked out on Saturday before it was time to head for Jack's party


I just needed a conclusion and a little polishing, another hour or so at most. I threw together some stir-fry chicken with rice pilaf for dinner, and dug out my best clothes to get ready for the party. If I was lucky my "best" would just meet the minimum requirements of what Jack and his friends considered "casual." Jack's house was just about what I expected, big and ostentatious. I had an entry way that wouldn't have been out of place in a medium-sized art museum (complete with the art), and dual curving staircases that led up the second floor where, I presumed, the actual living quarters were. It looked like the entire first floor was set up for entertaining. Jack greeted me like I was an old friend (you have to be a good actor and a major hypocrite to survive in that kind of society) and introduced me to his wife, Laura, a curvy blond who looked to be about the same age as Jack. Then came the surprise. "And this is my daughter, Tracy." Yes, it was the prom queen-half of the two girls I'd met while lounging on my porch. I should have expected it; this was exactly the kind of family that would have a daughter like her


She was wearing a slinky, cream-colored dress that was probably inappropriate for a girl her age. Tracy smiled, shook my hand, and said, "We already met, Dad. Amber and I stopped and introduced ourselves on the way home from school the other day. He was out on the porch when we went by. Nice to see you again." Tracy wandered off to do whatever teenage girls do at parties that are profoundly boring, while I spent some time talking to Jack and Laura and being introduced to other pillars of the community. That process also included ingesting large quantities of liquid refreshment
NICHOL PUSSY

nichol pussy

ENTER TO NICHOL PUSSY
Alcohol is one of the things that makes that world go round, and I like my alcohol as much as anyone else. My poison of choice is beer, and they had some really good beer. The result, of course, is that I found myself with a serious need to find a bathroom in a house in which I had no idea of which way to look. I was lounging near the base of one of the staircases, trying to figure out which way to go, when Tracy walked up. "Hey, you live here. Could you show me where a bathroom is, before I explode?" I grinned, and so did she. "Follow me." She started up the staircase. I wasn't sure her parents would approve of her taking me upstairs to find a facility, but I was in no condition to argue. She showed me into a fairly large bathroom and disappeared out the door
CLUBTUG.COM
I had just gotten my dick out and was prepared to unload the beer when the other door (which I hadn't nichol pussy really noticed) opened and Tracy walked in. She had an evil grin on her face. I was trying, not very successfully, to close my mouth. "Oh, did I forget to tell you that this is my bathroom." Tracy locked the door behind her, walked over to me and dropped to her knees. "Tracy..." "Shut up." She wrapped her fingers around my cock and guided it into her mouth. I moaned as I felt her soft lips close around the head. Her tongue rolled around the tip, then licked the sensitive spot underneath. My cock started to swell, and Tracy took a couple of inches into her mouth, stroking the rest of my dick at the same time
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
This wasn't the first time she'd done this. I wondered exactly what the fuck I was doing, letting a fourteen-year-old girl suck my cock in her parents' house, while her parents were downstairs, but it had been a while, and the beer was affecting my ability to think. Yeah, that's it, I'll blame it on the beer. My cock was completely hard now, and Tracy was kind of purring around it as she sucked. I wasn't sure how much more of that I could take. I pulled her mouth off my dick and looked down at her. "You don't want me to cum in your mouth, do you?" She gave me that wicked look again. "Not this time." I helped her get up, at the same time unfastening my pants so my cock was more free


I lifted her up and sat her down on the edge of the sink, pushed her dress up around her waist, spread her legs. I reached between her legs, ripped the crotch out of her panties. (Not recommended, by the way, I almost took off a finger. Those things are tougher than they look.) I moved between her legs, pressed the head of my cock against the opening of her pussy. She was dripping wet. "Fuck me!" It was almost like she was begging. I shoved my cock into her hard, felt her hymen rip. I hadn't expected that


Fourteen or not, she hadn't been acting like any virgin. I've popped a few cherrys, but I never had a girl react to it like Tracy did. She didn't cry or complain about it hurting. When I tore her open, her eyes got wide and she got this wild look in her eyes. The pain just seemed to turn her on more. This was one dirty little girl. I started sliding my cock in and out of her, moving deeper and deeper into her pussy. She was clutching at me, shoving her hips out against me with every stroke. She moaned into my ear
NICHOL PUSSY

nichol pussy

ENTER TO NICHOL PUSSY
She was enjoying this a lot more than I was used to with a virgin. I don't know how long I fucked her, the beer was making me a little fuzzy. It seemed like forever, but probably wasn't really very long. Suddenly Tracy stiffened, then gasped, her body shaking. She buried her face in my shoulder, bit down. Her pussy pulsed around my cock, and I felt my balls tighten, then send my cum rushing through my cock into Tracy's cunt. She shook more as I filled her with my semen, locked her legs around my hips. We both gasped for breath as our orgasms subsided, and I moved to pull out of her, my cock beginning to soften. "Don't


Keep it there." "Uh, remember why I came in here in the first place?" Now that I had shot my load, my bladder had decided to reassert itself. "Just do it where you are!" I couldn't believe it. Tracy was still clinging to me, holding me against her with her legs. I didn't have any choice any more. I relaxed, felt a huge stream of piss pour out of me into Tracy's pussy, mixing with my semen and her juices, running out around my cock and down into the sink. That was a new experience. "Oh, fuck yes!" Tracy's body shuddered again while my piss streamed into her
Damn, this girl was as wild as anything I'd ever seen. And probably as dangerous. After I finished filling her cunt up with piss, Tracy finally unlocked her legs from around me so I could pull out and start putting myself back together. I was suddenly a lot more sober than I'd been a few minutes before, and wanted to get out of there as soon as I could. I wiped myself off, pulled my pants up, flushed the toilet, and headed our of the bathroom. I could hear Tracy giggling behind me. After I got back downstairs, I found Jack and made some kind of excuse for having to leave, not really sure what it was I came up with
NICHOL PUSSY

nichol pussy

ENTER TO NICHOL PUSSY
I didn't want to be there if Jack figured out what his daughter had been doing in her bathroom. Although, as I left, I couldn't resist the thought of how much fun it would be to see the look on his face if he ever did find out. Dirtier Girl The next week nothing happened that was really noteworthy. I got to know a few more folks around the neighborhood as I ventured out a little bit, and ran into Jack and Laura a couple of times, but mostly it was just lots of reading and relaxation, with a few hours of work thrown in just for the variety. I was starting to think about what I wanted to do with my weekend. Heading for the beach didn't sound too bad
NICHOL PUSSY

nichol pussy

ENTER TO NICHOL PUSSY
Or maybe just a long walk up into the hills. I was in need of some kind of exercise beyond pounding my fingers against a keyboard. I was also thinking that I might want to go somewhere that could offer the opportunity for hooking up with a member of the opposite sex. Fucking Tracy had been great, she was wild, she was tight, she let me piss in her (???), but it had been quick and wasn't something that was likely to be repeated. The main thing it had done for me was remind me just how meager my love life had been. Might just be time to do something about that. On Saturday, about 10:00 in the morning, as I was trying to finally decide exactly what I was going to do with my day, there was a knock on the door. I wasn't expecting anybody, and tried to figure out who it might be
Tracy wasn't one of the guesses, but that's who was standing on the porch when I opened the door. She had on a loose T-shirt and jeans, and it was pretty obvious by the way her tits were bouncing that there was no bra under the T-shirt. I'd have bet money that there was nothing between the jeans and her skin either. She ignored by open-mouthed stare, breezily said, "Hi," walked in and closed the door behind her, locking it. She was on her knees and had my cock out of my jeans before I had time to do anything except close my mouth. "This time I do want you to cum in my mouth." She took my limp dick into her mouth and began sucking on it, hard, at the same time starting to massage my balls with her fingers. Like I said, I may have been the first one to stick a cock into her pussy, but she'd definitely had some in her mouth before me. I started to get hard as soon as she started sucking me, and I was fully erect in seconds. She was doing a great job, her tongue was driving me crazy licking me, but I needed more


I reached down, locked my fingers into her hair, and shoved my dick into her mouth as deep as it would go. She gagged as the head of my cock hit the back of her throat. I angled her head so I could get more of my shaft into her, and began wildly face-fucking her. She gagged and choked as I forced myself farther down her throat, and I was pulling on her hair viciously, but she didn't try to stop me. No surprise there. She had that wild look on her face again, the one that said she'd do anything, anytime, anywhere, with anyone. I could feel my balls start to tighten
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I pulled on her hair again, drove into her mouth until her nose was buried in my pubic hair my cock filling her throat.. My cum exploded out of my cock, stream after stream pouring straight down her throat into her stomach. She didn't even have to swallow. I finished shooting, released her hair and stepped back. Tracy coughed a couple of times, then looked up at me with an expression of unbelievable bliss. Her body was shaking as she said, "Omigod that was incredible! I almost came just from having your cock down my throat!" "Just wait until what you get next, baby!" I'd decided I was going to find out if this girl had any limits after all. I was going to live to regret that. *** With my dick still hanging out, I picked Tracy up, carried her to the bedroom, and tossed her onto the bed
She squealed a little when she bounced on the mattress, reminding me how young she was. I had my own clothes off in seconds, and it was time to start working on hers. I grabbed the bottom of her T-shirt and had it off over her head with one pull. Yep, no bra, just a really nice pair of B-cups, round with hard brown nipples. I stretched out next to Tracy on the bed and pressed my mouth against hers while I moved my hands to her tits. I started milking her tits, hard, twisting them, and pinching the nipples. I figured Tracy would like that. When she broke off the kiss to start moaning I knew I was right


Since my lips and tongue weren't occupied with her mouth any more, I decided to put them to other use. I moved to earlobe, licked it lightly, poked the tip of my tongue into her ear. Tracy squirmed, gasped. I moved back to the earlobe, sucked it into my mouth, chewed it with teeth. "Yeah, god, bite me. I want you to bite me." I assumed she meant in more places than just her ear. I moved my mouth to her neck, licked up and down her throat
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
I moved to the hollow at the base of her throat, set my teeth on either side of her windpipe, and bit lightly, while I pinched her nipple. Tracy's body jerked like she was being electrocuted. "Fuck, yes, god!" I couldn't see her face, but I was pretty sure that wild animal look was back. I was going to have to be careful; it was obvious she was going to really like things that could be dangerous if I let them go too far. I began to slide my hand down over Tracy's bare belly, feeling her muscles twitch as my fingers tickled her skin. That left her tit open, and I moved my mouth to it, running my tongue around the base, then licking up along the bottom of her tit until I reached her nipple. By now there was a constant stream of moans pouring from the teenager's throat
NICHOL PUSSY

nichol pussy

ENTER TO NICHOL PUSSY
As I unfastened Tracy's jeans, I flicked the tip of my tongue over her nipple, teasing it, then pulled it between my lips, sucking on it. "Uh uh, more, harder!" My fingers slide inside Tracy's jeans, reaching for her pussy, while I opened my mouth and sucked in about half her tit. I sucked for a second, then bit down, harder than I normally would have. Tracy's body writhed against me as I raked my teeth over her tit out along her tit to the nipple. I bit down. Hard. Hard enough for real pain. At the same time, my fingers had reached Tracy's cunt, and I raked my finger over her clit. She exploded. "Fuck! Fuck!" Then it was just strangled, growling noises coming from her as the orgasm caused to body to thrash on the bed like a chained animal


(Hmm, might have to see how she likes being tied up.) I kept rubbing her clit and chewing on her nipple until she slumped back on the bed. I looked at her for a few seconds, saw her breasts moving up and down as she tried to catch her breath, her belly rippling. But mostly I saw that look on her face again, the wild animal look, the one that said the more depraved the sex got, the better she would like it. I felt a momentary twinge of fear, I'd never been involved with anyone quite this wild before. But I ignored it. "Hey, baby, we're just getting started." I grabbed her jeans, pulled them off, leaving her naked on the bed. The look on her face said she wanted more. *** I crawled between Tracy's legs, pushed her knees apart so she was wide open
She wasn't shaved, but didn't have a lot of hair. I had to remind myself again that she was only fourteen. The smell of her pussy was incredible, sweet and sharp at the same time, and I wanted my tongue on it. I used my fingers to spread open her slit, then lowered my face to her crotch and slid my tongue out against her lips. I licked the lips of her pussy first, savoring the smell and taste of her young hole, then shoved my tongue up inside her, lapping the juices out of her into my mouth. Tracy was beginning to squirm again, and I could hear her moans. She pushed her pelvis out against my mouth and I tongue-fucked her, rolling my tongue up and thrusting in and out
Then I pulled back and began to lick, long, slow strokes moving the entire length of her slit. I started at the thin strip of flesh separating her pussy from her ass, moved up just letting the tip of my tongue glide between the lips of her cunt, all the way until my tongue flicked over the bud of her clit at the end of the stroke. Then back down, repeating. On the third or fourth time, I let my tongue drift farther back at the beginning of the stroke and touch Tracy's asshole. She jerked. Probably the first time she'd been touched there by anything. I moved a finger between her ass cheeks, touched the tip to the ring of her anus, and began massaging it, not moving inside, just letting her feel my finger press against her. Tracy had been moaning and gasping more as I licked her, but now she practically screamed at me, "Stop teasing me!" I had a pretty good idea of what would satisfy her
NICHOL PUSSY

nichol pussy

ENTER TO NICHOL PUSSY
I moved my mouth to her clit, sucked it in between my lips. She gasped, hard, went rigid. I swirled my finger around the rim of her anus, then shoved it in all the way with one push. A second later I bit down on her clit as I curled my finger up inside her ass and wiggled it. "Aaaaiiiieeee!" Tracy's back arched, her hips rose up off the bed. She froze there in a bow for a couple of seconds, wailing, then crashed back down, gripping my head and pulling it tighter against her cunt
NICHOL PUSSY

nichol pussy

ENTER TO NICHOL PUSSY
Her shoulders jerked up as the muscles in her pussy and ass went into spasms. Her belly heaved. "Uh uh uh, yes, god, don't stop!" I sucked her clit, bit it again, twisted my finger in her ass. Her body convulsed one final time, then she collapsed back on the bed. "Oh fuck!" "Yeah, that's exactly what I intend to do!" My cock by now was as hard as it ever gets, and ready for some serious action. Tracy actually managed to giggle, which wasn't easy since she was still trying to catch her breath. She still had that lust-crazed look on her face. "I want you to put it in my butt." I chucked, and she shot me a dirty look. "What's so funny?" "You're the dirtiest girl I've ever met and you say 'put it in my butt'? You can't say you want my cock in your ass?" "Yes, I want your cock in my ass! I want you to fuck me in the ass!" *** I rolled her over onto her belly, pulled her ass up into the air so teen group playing she was on all fours. I knelt behind her, spread her ass cheeks with one hand, held my cock in the other and guided it to the little puckered hole. Normally when I take a girl up the ass I'm gentle, especially if it's her first time


With Tracy I was pretty sure I didn't have to worry about that. I pushed just hard enough to pop the head of my cock inside her, felt her ass muscles tighten around me. Then I slammed forward, burying my entire shaft in her ass in one movement. "Ahhhh, god yes, fuck me!" Pain and pleasure seemed to be just two sides of the same coin to Tracy. Popping her cherry, opening her ass for the first time, biting her most sensitive spots. The more it hurt, the more she seemed to like it. Now I was pounding her ass, and she was practically screaming in bliss. She got her hands up on the headboard of the bed to brace herself, and began thrusting her ass back against me as I moved in and out of her ass. I reached around her with both hands, moved one to her pussy, the other to her tits


I was clawing at her, pinching and twisting her nipples, pressing my finger hard against her clit, then shoving two fingers up her cunt. My fingers and cock could feel each other through the flesh separating her two holes. I was grunting, she was squealing with every stroke. Her ass was as tight as anything I'd ever been in, and I didn't think I was going to last too long, but I surprised myself, was able to keep it up for quite a while. I brought Tracy to the edge of an orgasm three times, then backed off, slowing my strokes, moving my fingers away from her clit and nipples, letting her body come down slightly, before I picked things back up. Each time I eased up she growled, cursed me for being a dirty bastard, pushed back harder against me with her ass. And then rose even higher when I started fucking her in earnest again. Finally, I couldn't take any more, and neither could she. I could feel my balls starting to pulse, knew I was going to cum soon
I leaned over and whispered, "Do you want me to cum in your ass?" "God, yes, shoot it in my ass!" It was a hoarse rasp, she'd been doing too much screaming while she got fucked. I grabbed her chest, pulled her upright so she was leaning back against me, clawed at her clit. One final thrust of my cock, all the way into her ass, and I felt my semen begin to shoot out into her bowels. She shuddered, then spasmed hard. It was all I could do to hold her against me. This time she didn't scream, she just let out one gasping moan after another as I emptied shot after shot of cum into her. My balls gave their final shot, and I fell forward with a groan, taking Tracy with me, laying on top of her. She was panting. "Shit, girl, you're a wild woman


And I've got lots more I can show you, if you're interested." "Mmmm, yeah. I want to do it all." That didn't surprise me a bit. It wasn't going to be now, though. We both drifted off to sleep, and by the time I woke up, Tracy was gone. Stranger Days The next couple of weeks were among the strangest I've ever spent. Tracy was coming over about every other day, and every time she showed up, she expected me to have something new to show her, to do with her


She had an insatiable sexual appetite, both in the sense of wanting to be fucked often and in the sense of wanting to do something different. She hadn't been kidding when she'd said she wanted to try it all. I was beginning to have some misgivings about the entire situation. First of all, of course, there was the fact that she was only fourteen years old, and if anybody found out about what was going on, I was going to spend a long, long time as a guest of the state. Beyond that, though, Tracy was an incredibly demanding lover, and I wasn't sure I was going to be able to keep satisfying her. In fact, I wasn't sure any one man would be able to satisfy her for long. That brought up two potential problems


One was strictly selfish. I wanted to keep fucking her, she was as good as anybody I'd ever had, and this was the first time in a while I'd gotten anything on a regular basis. I was afraid that if I couldn't keep coming up with new ideas, she'd just toss me aside and look for somebody new. The second possible problem was more serious. I could see the possibility that if she did get bored, she might not only dump me, but tell someone about what we'd been doing to punish me. Because it had become obvious that one of the reasons Tracy was such a demanding lover was that she was a spoiled brat who was used to getting her own way at all times. And she could be very vindictive when she didn't. I'd even seen her be that way toward Amber, who was her best friend, and followed her around like a pet dog. I didn't really want to take a chance on having her turn on me. The sex, though, that was something else
She liked pain. She liked to be abused, tied, humiliated. I can't even tell you all of the things we did. Some of it is just a blur, anyway, and if I tried to run through all of it, it would take way too long to describe. But you have to hear some of it, just so you know just how wild this little girl could be, and what it was doing to me. *** The first time I tied her up, I used a soft rope that I'd gotten for an old girlfriend who liked to be tied. I tied Tracy's hands together, then tied the end of the rope to the headboard of the bed, so she couldn't move. I got her on her knees, and was fucking her from behind, loving the way her tight little teenage pussy held onto my cock. Since she liked new things, I did something different
NICHOL PUSSY

nichol pussy

ENTER TO NICHOL PUSSY
I slapped her ass, hard enough to leave a red hand imprint. "Oh fuck!" Her pussy twitched around my cock. I slapped her again, even harder. She gasped, her pussy pulsed again, and she lowered her face to the bed. I reached up, grabbed her hair, pulled her head up. "Keep your head up when I'm fucking you, bitch!" She growled deep in her throat. I pulled harder on her hair, slapped her ass again, and felt the spasms start in her pussy and spread through her body as an orgasm rolled over her. "Hit me! Hit me again!" I did, over and over, and each time she gasped, until finally she had no strength left and slumped down onto the bed, whimpering. I still hadn't cum, so I pulled my cock out of her, moved so that I was kneeling next to her head. I lifted her head up by the hair, pointed my cock at her mouth. "Suck me slut, until I cum in your mouth." She wrapped her lips around the head of my cock, began sucking, although she was too worn out to do much


It didn't matter, by then I didn't need much. I was still holding her by the hair, and held her head in place while I fucked her mouth. Within a few seconds I was cumming into her mouth. She gulped down as much as she could, but some leaked out onto her chin, dripped onto the bed. When I finished cumming, I let go of her head, and she simply laid it down in the puddle of cum. I untied her hands, and saw that she had rubbed her wrists raw against the rope with her thrashing. Good thing it hadn't been cuffs, or a real rope
NICHOL PUSSY

nichol pussy

ENTER TO NICHOL PUSSY
I looked down at her, lying in my cum, more of it on her face, her ass cheeks red from the beating I'd given them. Maybe I'd gone too far this time. She smiled up at me. "God, Pete, that was unbelievable! That was the hardest I've cum yet!" *** Another time, after we had finished up a hot session of sex in bed, Tracy decided that she needed to take a shower. That was fine with me, but of course I wasn't going to let her jump into the shower without taking me along. We were busily scrubbing each other, both of us getting hornier by the minute, when Tracy looked at me seriously and said, "Do you have to pee?" I chuckled a little


"Well, yeah, but it can wait until we get through in here." "No, I don't want you to wait. I want you to pee on me, now." She had the look of a wild animal again. I shouldn't have been surprised, since she'd had me piss inside her the first time we fucked, but it still shocked me. "Please, I want to taste your pee." "Come, on, you don't really want that, do you?" I kind of chuckled, thinking she might be kidding, although I should have known better by now. Her eyes flashed, not just the wild lust I'd seen in them before, but something different, even darker, something uncontrollable. "Pee on me, now!" It wasn't a plea any more, it was a command. And I had no choice but to do what she wanted. "Get down on your knees." She knelt in front of me, the water from the shower rushing over her back. I stepped back to the end of the shower. Tracy was looking up at me with anticipation, her mouth open


I relaxed, let fly with a stream of piss right into Tracy's face. I aimed it into her mouth, and she let it splash down her throat, gulped at it, trying to swallow as much as she could. It sprayed over her face, her tits, her belly. She giggled as my piss covered her, then leaned forward and took my cock into her mouth, letting it shoot into her throat, swallowing furiously. My cock started to stiffen as soon as she wrapped her mouth around it, and was fully hard by the time I finished emptying my bladder. Tracy sucked it, taking it deep into her throat, and cupped the fingers of one had around my balls, squeezing and pulling on them. I was groaning. I held her head and shoved my cock farther into her mouth


Then Tracy slid her hand back, behind my balls, and I felt her finger digging between my ass cheeks. "Oh shit, baby, what are you going to do?" She couldn't answer, with her mouth full of my cock, and all, so she just showed me. Her fingertip wiggled up into my ass. I grunted. I jerked. She shoved more of her finger into me, and I felt like my cock had grown an extra inch reaching down her throat. My ass clenched around her finger and she started moving it in and out of me, finger-fucking my ass while I slammed my cock into her mouth. I felt like my cock was bigger and harder than it had ever been, and the sensation was so intense I couldn't hold back any more. "Oh fuck!" I drove my cock as far down Tracy's throat as I could, holding her face against my crotch, and started shooting an incredible load into her, while my ass pulsed on her finger. I thought I was never going to stop cumming, and when I did I was so wasted I had to lean back against the wall of the shower to steady myself. "Damn, girl, you'll do anything!" "Just about." Tracy was grinning now, but I couldn't nichol pussy help thinking about how she'd reacted when I didn't do what she wanted quick enough. And wondering what would happen if I ever told her no. Warning I was walking out to my car to go do some shopping when I heard a familiar voice behind me. "Pete, I need to talk to you." I tuned around and saw Amber in her school uniform


I think it was the first time I'd ever seen her without Tracy around. It was like she didn't really have any existence apart from being Tracy's mousy little friend. She walked over, stood between me and the car leaning back against the car door like she needed support. "Okay, Amber, what's so important?" She looked nervous, maybe even a little scared. "Tracy told me all about what you too have been doing." Oh, shit, I need somebody else knowing about that like I need to be castrated with a dull knife. "What do you mean?" Yeah, play innocent. Maybe it's not what you're afraid of. "She told me you've been doing it to her. She told me all of it, the first time in the bathroom, that you tie her up, that you put it in her butt. All of that stuff." Oh, damn


"You should be careful with her, she's dangerous." "What do you mean?" "Tracy will do anything to get what she wants. Anything." She really looked worried. I chuckled, even though what Amber was saying reinforced what I already begun to suspect about Tracy. "In that case, I've got no problems, because she's getting exactly what she wants!" Amber reached up, ran her fingers across my cheek.. "I'm serious. I don't want anything to happen to you." I was worried about Tracy telling someone else what was going on, but it Amber seemed to be thinking about something else, like Tracy trying to do something to me physically. That I could handle. She was still a fourteen-year-old girl, after all. "Don't worry. I'm a big boy, I can take care of myself." I grinned at her, but was actually moved that she was so worried about me. I touched her cheek, let my fingers drift down, along her jawline, farther, down to her throat
She swallowed as my fingers trailed past her Adam's apple, down to her chest. We were looking into each other's eyes, and Amber managed to look terrified and needy at the same time. I undid the top button of her blouse, then the second. The fear was still there on her face, but the want was overtaking it, and she was making no effort to move away from me. I slid my hand inside her blouse, cupped it around her breast, squeezed her through her bra. Amber closed her eyes and whimpered. I bent down and pressed my lips against Amber's. She parted them, took my tongue into her mouth, sucked on it
So she wasn't completely innocent about what to do with a man. While I tasted her lips and tongue, I slid my free hand up under her blouse in back, found the catch of her bra, and worked it free. Now a could put my hand directly on her breast, feeling her skin against mine. Amber moaned into my mouth as I milked her tit, squeezed it, pinched her nipple. I moved my hand out of her blouse, slid it down over her belly, to the level of her thighs. I began pulling up the front of her skirt. Amber broke off our kiss, looked at me


The fear was back in her face again, but she still made no move to get away, or to stop me. When I had her skirt lifted up to her waist, I laid my hand on her belly and slid my fingers down under the waistband of her panties. Amber sucked in her breath, licked her lips. I was pretty sure this was more than she'd ever done with a man before. My fingers slid lower, through the hair covering her mound, down between her legs. I let me fingertips brush over the lips of her slit. "Oh god! Mmmm!" Amber began chewing on her lower lip. I curled my middle finger up and slipped the tip between her pussy lips and up inside her. "Ah! Pete! Oooohhhh!" I slid my finger in and out of her a few times


I wanted to make sure she got something good out of this, and I was pretty sure that she wasn't the kind of girl who was going to get off on the pain of getting her cherry popped like Tracy. Amber was leaning back against the car, her eyes closed, and was beginning to thrust her hips out against my hand as I finger-fucked her. I moved my thumb to the top of her slit, searching for her clit. When I found it Amber jerked like she'd been slapped. "Yes! God, right there!" Amber was sucking breath in through her open mouth. I rubbed her clit harder with my thumb, still sliding my finger into her pussy, which was soaking wet by now
NICHOL PUSSY

nichol pussy

ENTER TO NICHOL PUSSY
With my other hand I undid another button on her blouse, then buried my face between her small tits and began licking and sucking them. Amber was mewling like a kitten now, holding my head against her chest, her pelvis moving against the thrusts of my hand. I knew she was close to an orgasm, and moved in for the kill. I pinched her clit between my thumb and finger, and squeezed. "Ah! Ah! Ohhh fuuuuck!" Her hips bucked, the muscles of her pussy spasmed around my finger. Her belly tightened and released, tightened again. Then she relaxed back against the car, gasping for breath. When she caught her breath, she smiled sweetly at me, and said, "Now I know why Tracy likes being with you so much. Wow!" Then she noticed that I was undoing my pants. She licked her lips as she watched me free my cock from my underwear
NICHOL PUSSY

nichol pussy

ENTER TO NICHOL PUSSY
"Pete, are you going to do me?" "Yes, Amber, I'm going to do you." I hadn't heard anybody say it that way in a long time. "Like you do Tracy?" "No, honey, you're a lot different than she is." As I moved toward her, Amber reached up under her skirt and pulled down her panties, stepped out of them. I pushed her skirt up again, pressed the tip of my cock against the opening of her pussy. At least she was good and wet, that would make it easier. I wedged the head of my cock inside Amber and shoved into her hard. I felt her cherry pop, and my cock slid all the way inside her. "God, it hurts!" Amber was biting her lip. Her eyes were closed tightly and I could see tears leaking out, running down her cheeks
NICHOL PUSSY

nichol pussy

ENTER TO NICHOL PUSSY
I held my cock inside, her, didn't move. I wrapped my arms around her, pulled her close to me and whispered in her ear. "It'll only hurt for a minute, honey. Just try to relax." She sobbed against my shoulder for a few seconds, then lifted her face up to look at me. I felt her hips move out against me. I pulled back until just the head of my cock was still inside her, then shoved back in. She moaned, met my thrust with her own
NICHOL PUSSY

nichol pussy

ENTER TO NICHOL PUSSY
I started fucking her for real. I knew I wasn't going to last long, for some reason I never do with virgins. I held out as long as I could. When I felt the semen start to boil up out of my balls, I pulled Amber close, drove into her as far as I could, and let my cum pour out into her pussy. I grunted as I came inside her, my cock pulsing inside her tight cunt. Amber let out a gasp and shudder as she felt my cum filling her up


It wasn't a full-blown orgasm, but it was still a nice way to finish off her first fuck. "God, Pete, that was nice. Did I do okay?" "Mmmm, you were great, honey." I kissed her gently and started to pull up my pants, suddenly very aware that were standing in my driveway. Amber suddenly looked scared again. "Oh god, we can't ever let Tracy know that we did this. She'd go crazy!" "Don't worry, Amber, I'm not going to say anything." I grinned at her as I watched her button up her blouse and pick up her panties. "And now I've got to go to the store, and you've got to go home
NICHOL PUSSY

nichol pussy

ENTER TO NICHOL PUSSY
She headed off as I climbed into my car for my shopping trip, feeling pretty good about myself. After all, it's not every guy that gets to pop two fourteen-year-old cherries in the same summer. Two Lovers It might sound like the perfect situation. In town for the Summer, you suddenly find yourself with two teenage lovers. One is girl-next-door sweet and loving, the other is an absolute wild woman. Both want to learn everything you can teach them. Yeah, if you described it to me and said I could have it I'd have jumped at the chance
Funny how things aren't always what you think they're going to be. Oh, the sex was great. I like variety in my sex, and between Tracy and Amber there was plenty of that. Actually, there was plenty of variety just with Tracy, as you probably noticed by now, and Amber was completely different in bed. Liked to cuddle and kiss, was into gentle rather than rough. She was also more passive, in the sense of letting me lead her into new things rather than being the instigator. She wasn't passive at all when we were actually fucking, she liked it just as much as Tracy did, she just liked a different format. No, it was the other things that were making me feel like I was going nuts. Like the way Tracy was getting more demanding. I should have expected that, I was just too wrapped up in the whole crazy teenage sex maniac thing to pay enough attention to her personality
NICHOL PUSSY

nichol pussy

ENTER TO NICHOL PUSSY
Even after the incident in the shower and the warning from Amber, it still took a while for just how much of a selfish control freak Tracy was. And then there was Amber. She was scared to death of Tracy, or specifically that Tracy would find out I was fucking Amber, too. Amber was always going on about how Tracy would do anything to get her way, and if anybody crossed her, Tracy would make them pay. Well, she could certainly make me pay if she wanted to. If she opened her mouth about what we'd been doing together, I'd spend many years as a guest of the state
NICHOL PUSSY

nichol pussy

ENTER TO NICHOL PUSSY
I knew some people who worked for the Department of Corrections. I'd heard the stories about what happened in the joint to guys who were in for sexually abusing kids. I suspected that telling the other inmates that the girls had begged me for it wouldn't get me much slack. Amber's attitude, and my own feeling that Tracy just might decide to rat me out if she found out about Amber, meant that the two of us had to really sneak around to get anything in. I mean, even more than I'd normally have to sneak around to have sex with an underage girl. I was pretty much becoming a hermit. I was afraid to go out in public and actually run into other people - I was sure that I'd look so guilty that they'd instantly have me arrested. The dream Summer was turning into more like alternating insomnia and nightmares. But there was still the sex


And it was still great. If I'd only had any idea of just how vindictive Tracy was capable of being, I'd have run away like a dog. The End Tracy was gone for a few days. Family vacation. It actually felt kind of relaxing to me. Less to worry about. It also meant that Amber and I could get together with only the usual paranoia, instead of having to worry about Tracy on top of everything else. Amber came over on Saturday afternoon. I met her at the door with a big kiss


She always tasted sweet, and I was getting hard as soon as I felt her body pressing against mine. "God, I want you so bad!" she gasped out after we finished the kiss. It had been a while, we hadn't both been able to get away from Tracy long enough to do anything lately. I picked her up, she wrapped her legs around my waist, and I carried her into the bedroom. Amber was wearing a tank top and khaki shorts, and I started stripping them off her immediately. As soon as I had her naked, she returned the favor, pulling off my T-shirt and jeans in nothing flat. Then she knelt in front of me, wrapped her fingers around the shaft of my cock, and swirled her tongue around the head. "Mmmm, good, baby!" Amber was much more conservative at sucking cock than Tracy (surprise). she wouldn't take it back into her throat, and she never let me cum in her mouth. But she was so good with her tongue and lips, especially on the head of my dick, that
2011-Dec-17 21:07 - AMATURE YOUNG ASIAN
Amature young asian. I roll over to where you are laying on your back getting pounded, and I lean down to take your nipple ring in my mouth. I tug at your ring a couple of times, and you look over at me, moaning about the hard fucking you’re receiving. You reach down and find that my cock is already rock hard and you begin to rub my cock with your hand, and you start to kiss me deeply while your pussy is getting penetrated deeply by another man’s hard cock. He pulls your legs together, and pushes your closed legs to your chest, while still sliding his hard cock in and out of your pussy. He pulls your stockings off of your legs while still moving his wet cock in and out of you, and begins to kiss your feet and toes
AMATURE YOUNG ASIAN

amature young asian

ENTER TO AMATURE YOUNG ASIAN
He slides his cock out of your wet pussy, and I roll you onto your side. I pull one leg up straight and lay the other against my chest, as I press my hard cock into your willing pussy, and begin to fuck you sideways. Dale moves over, and hangs his wet cock and balls over your mouth. You can taste your cum, my cum and his all over his balls and cock from the earlier fuckings. This makes you really wild, and you begin to cum as my hard cock rubs against your G-spot. I reach down as I feel you begin to cum and start to work on your clit as I continue to fuck you hard. I pull out of your pussy, and move in front of you. You now have both of our cocks in your face. You work on his for a minute more, and then move your attention over to my juice covered cock, and you begin to go after my cock as hungrily as you can
AMATURE YOUNG ASIAN

amature young asian

ENTER TO AMATURE YOUNG ASIAN
Dale moves down to the end of the bed, and maneuvers you onto your hands and knees at the edge of the bed so he can stand and enter your pussy. I lie down in front of you and grab your hair and feed you my cock, as you feel the head of his big cock enter your cunt and fill you up as you feel him slide all the way into your sopping wet pussy. You are starting to really feel the effects of all the hard fucking and you can feel every single bump and ridge in his rock solid cock. I move out from under you, and move over by him while he’s fucking you. He pulls out and I replace his cock with mine, and begin to slam your cunt with my member for about 30 seconds and then pull out. He then replaces me, amature young asian and while he’s fucking you, I kiss and lick your ass and your back while he’s thrusting deep inside you. Then he pulls out after about the same amount of time, and reaches down to play with your tits, and I aim my cock at your pussy and pound you as hard and deep as I can on the first thrust and continue until it’s time to change places
AMATURE YOUNG ASIAN

amature young asian

ENTER TO AMATURE YOUNG ASIAN
Finally, I move out of the way, and he gets back in place and then pounds your pussy for about a minute before getting close to cumming. To save himself, he pulls out and lies back on the bed. He expects to rest, and I was going ready to fuck you some amature young asian more my self, but once you see him laid down, you swing around to straddle him reverse cowgirl. You take his soaking wet cock, and begin to push your ass against his large solid cock. You feel the head of his cock slide into your asshole and you stop
AMATURE YOUNG ASIAN

amature young asian

ENTER TO AMATURE YOUNG ASIAN
You begin to move back and fourth to get used to the feeling of a larger cock in your ass, and in a minute, you have taken him balls deep on his cock. You lay back on him as he starts to push your hips forwards and backwards. You look up at me and open your pussy up, inviting me in. I get in front of you, and enter your wet pussy with my rock hard cock, and I begin to work my cock in and out of your pussy, while Dale’s cock is working in your ass. All 3 of us are soaking wet with sweat at this point, and our bodies are pressed together and are sliding all over. You cum hard, as his cock is pressing mine into your G-Spot with added pressure, and I’m rubbing your nearly raw clit. Dale gets very close to cumming and lifts you up to get out from under your ass
CLUBTUG.COM
He stands on the bed and begins to masturbate over you and drops a massive load on your chest, which you begin to rub into your skin. I begin to cum and I shoot a massive steaming hot load deep into your sore amature young asian waiting pussy. I pull out of your pussy, and I straddle your tits, and feed you my juicy cock, and you taste all of us and my fresh cum. You begin to really work on my hard cock and messaging my balls, and suddenly I’m rock hard again, and you really start rubbing my cock while going down on me hard and fast. Dale moves down and messages your clit with his cum covered cock, juices mixing all over. The stimulation of your clit causes you to climax one final time


The quick blowjob has put me over the top because I’m so sensitive and I cum again first in your mouth, and I pull out and hit your chin and heaving chest with two last bursts of cum. We all get off the bed and get into the shower, and we all bathe each other, to get us all clean. We rub you from blonde sucking and fuck head to toe with soap, paying special attention to your used pussy and ass, to make sure you are clean. You soap us up, making sure each spot on our bodies are totally clean. While you are soaping up Dale’s chest, cock and arms, I get behind you and you can feel our soapy bodies together, my soft soapy cock resting between your ass cheeks and I shampoo your hair, messaging your scalp. We rinse off and towel each other off, and all climb into bed. We fall asleep shortly. …I wake up to your lips on my soft cock, and to the sounds of Dale sleeping soundly next to us.

AMATURE YOUNG ASIAN amature young asian

amature young asian, girl gets her ass licked, college small tits, pussy gets, wanker, teen first vaginal sex, homesex, white eats black cum, cute maid,
Related posts: milf tgp
2011-Dec-17 18:41 - HOME SLUT POV
Home slut pov. My niece and I have been close her whole life. Terry's Dad, my brother David, has been a widower for 12 of Terry's almost 20 years. Most of David’s travel is overseas and luckily in the summer while Terry’s on her summer breaks. She has loved to come to the lake for the summer
HOME SLUT POV

home slut pov

ENTER TO HOME SLUT POV
I've lived on the lake here since my divorce in 94. Swimming is one of Terry’s biggest loves while she visits. I think she must have 20 bathing suits. I should know, she has paraded everyone of them through the house headed toward the dock where all the kids play. She's always been one of the sweetest little devil children I've ever known. Intuitive thing she is. Since she was 12 I remember her questioning me about a lady I was seeing and had dropped by from time to time. Things always went well, the older and older she got the closer we became. home slut pov Her birthday was at the beginning of May so I would always have a small party for her when she came for the summer
She loved having a second party. Through the years, fewer and fewer kids lived at the lake for the summer, or at least ones that she enjoyed being around so there were always fewer and fewer kids she would invite. After her senior year in high school, she showed up just as always, this time in her new car David got for her birthday. She ran in screaming "come see, come see, Uncle Mike” That’s me, I'm Uncle Mike. I was amazed; it was a nice Mustang and a very bright shade of red. "That's certainly you Terry!" She looked at me with those devilish eyes saying "What's that suppose to mean" "Nothing sweetie” Poking me in the ribs she said "come on Uncle Mike, what did you mean” Sort of blushed, I said "nice and curvy and you can see it coming from a mile away” She slaps me on the shoulder, smiling. "So, how was the drive up here baby" "It was good, I got pulled over for speeding though" "Oh, damn, David’s not gonna be happy. Was it one of our local guys, I might be able to make it go away" "Yes! Could you?" "We'll see what we can do” She smiles that big I love you grin that melts me in my tracks and we go inside. "I put all your things in your room Terry” Looking through the kitchen archway into the living room


"Thanks" "be sure and bring me anything dirty and I'll wash it” I can barely see the top of her head sticking up over the couch. "Have you made a list of people you’re inviting to your party this year?" "Yep” I saw her turn around and rest her arms and chin on the back of the couch. "So, who's it gonna be" She kept staring at me, then said "did you mean what you said earlier?" "I'm sure I did, but, what did I say?" "That you might be able to make it go away" "Well yeah, like I said, if it's a local boy. We're pretty close around here and look after one another” She grins really big and sinks back into the couch. I asked her again, "So, who's on this big list of yours?" She turns around again, "so what did you get me for my birthday?" "Well Terry, I figured I'd take you to the mall and let you pick out a few bathing suits, maybe a few other things you need” I figured she would be upset I haven't already gotten her anything
HOME SLUT POV

home slut pov

ENTER TO HOME SLUT POV
She seemed to be ecstatic by the idea. I was happy. The next morning, Saturday, I was cooking breakfast when she rounded the corner in her underwear and t-shirt with no bra. I'm thinking wholly shit! I tried not to stare. I don't think she noticed but kept smirking at me every now and then. "so what'll it be little missy?" "Eggs, toast, and orange juice" she said demandingly. I said “yes mam” she giggled. We’ve played that game for years


Now, and just this morning she became a woman to me, I'm finding it difficult to concentrate. While she is eating, I glance over at her nipples I can clearly see through her t-shirt. Wow, I thought. She is a very small framed 5'2" and maybe a little over a 100 pounds wet. I've always been a sucker for small breasts and hers were perfect. I spoke up afraid if I thought about it too much longer it would get the better of me. "So when to you want to do it” I said. She looked over at me with peculiar eyes and said "Do what, Uncle Mike?" She really emphasized the Uncle Mike part
I nearly pee'd on myself. "Go to the mall sweetie" "Oh, that, how about after our shower” My mind is reeling, she's fucking with me now. "Ok, I'll go get mine now. Let's say around 10ish?" "Cool we can take my new car” I quickly interjected "Yeah, if I'm driving" "Wha... Ok" Before walking out to get my shower I looked back at her one more time and said "just put your dishes in the sink, and I'll get them later" "OK" she said looking me over
I'm convinced now that she knew I was home slut pov watching her. At the end of the hall I turn left into my bedroom closing my door. I'm a bit paranoid at this point. I gather my cloths and head into the bathroom. I push the bathroom door semi shut and turn on the shower. As I was working my way into the shower I noticed I was getting hard
At that moment I realized it was because of Terry. I tried to redirect my thoughts as I masturbated in the shower. It was no use. I exploded, what felt like a fireman with a water hose. I slumped, regained my composure and finished up my shower. After drying off and dressing, I work my way back to the kitchen to finish up the dishes and wait for Terry. A few minutes after 10 we are getting in her car and she hands the keys over to me. The mall is about 35 minutes from the house, so the trip is, as always, a music fest. I can’t imagine where she gets all the CD’s but she’s got a little of everything
HOME SLUT POV

home slut pov

ENTER TO HOME SLUT POV
While she is sorting through her CD’s, she pulls the CD out of the CD player and it drops down by my feet. “I’ll get it” she said before I hardly realized she had dropped it. Her seat belt flopped to the side as she lurched over and laid her head dead center of my lap and reached down with her right hand to grab the CD. Now, I know it’s all in my head. No way was she playing with me this way. She’s back in her seat in a flash ‘click’ the seat belt snaps shut. Parking, I look over at her and hand her my Visa. “You know what to do Terry, have fun
I’ll meet you at the food court when you text me” She looked half occupied at the moment then said “your not coming with me” I looked at her in her big green eyes and smirked. “I thought you might like to be alone” She leaned over and whispered “but I need someone to tell me how everything looks”. I felt my cock stir. I was in trouble. She grabbed my hand and proceeded to pull me to a department store at the end of the mall


She is bouncing around a bit looking through bathing suits etc, when I run into an old friend, Harry. Harry and I talk a bit and Terry touches my shoulder and says “meet me at the dressing rooms in a minute Uncle Mike”. I introduce my niece to Harry, they shake hands and she says “pleasure to meet you” and runs off. I’m sitting in the dressing room lounge for a few minutes when I hear “Uncle Mike you out there?” “Yeah baby”then she comes back with “is it clear” I looked around “Yes, why?” At that moment she darted out with a bathing suit I didn’t even realize they sold at department stores. I almost gasp, “wow” I said it without even thinking. She giggled and blushed then smiled at me, the way my ex used to smile at me. I was instantly hard as I shifted my position so it wasn’t noticeable. Looking down her petite body the strings she had on masquerading as bikini accentuated every line she had


The top was two patches with string holding it all together. The more I thought about it, her standing there, made me ache. The bottom was a small skinny patch that just covered her pussy. I can’t believe I’m thinking of my niece’s pussy this way. I wanted nothing more than to attack her right there. I think she could see right through me


She wouldn’t stop looking at me staring at her body as she said “Ok, I’ll text you when I want to meet at the food court”. I was too embarrassed to get up. I knew my raging hard on would be visible. I stood and turned as quickly as possible and walked away although I heard her giggle. I was mortified walking over behind some cloths racks to let my bulge go away. Sitting in the food court I had gotten two strawberry smoothies we both love. As she walks up I gaze at the bags she is carrying. They were Dillards and Victoria Secrets, thinking to myself, oh god. I felt a stir again
HOME SLUT POV

home slut pov

ENTER TO HOME SLUT POV
“Thanks Uncle Mike for the smoothie, I was hoping we would get one” Looking at her “Of course, anything you want sweetie, Happy Birthday!” Tilting her head “Aww that’s so sweet, anything, you say” giggling. I ignored it hoping it would just all go away. Thinking back at years prior of the little girl she once was. She was such a sweet devil child. I guess she still is, just all grown up. Almost back at the house “have you figured out who you’re going to invite” she looks over and smiles “I’ve already called everyone, tonight right?” “Yeah, sure, I’ll have to get some BBQ on the way home. Do you want me to grill? How many are coming” she smirked “I’m going shopping for dinner and I’ll cook” I look at her with a mixed feeling. “Ok, if you want, it’s all yours” she kind of hopped in her seat “cool”. I would say about 6ish that evening I heard her coming back with the groceries
HOME SLUT POV

home slut pov

ENTER TO HOME SLUT POV
“You need help?” I raised my voice so she could hear me from the den where I was watching a few episodes I had recorded of a favorite program. She came around the corner into the den “No, I’ve got it all already”. Not looking back I said what time is everyone getting here. “I’ll call you when everything is ready Uncle Mike.” Nodding “no problem, sure you don’t need some help” With a short chuckle “No, It’s all done but thanks About an hour later, I heard a click and the lights went out in the den except for the glow of the tv. “Ready Uncle Mike” As I get up and look around I realize the lights are all out though the den, living room, kitchen, and dinning area
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
There are a few candles burning so I can see my way around. I have a strange feeling, my cock stirs. “Where are you Terry?” Softly hear “In the dinning area.” As I round the corner into the dinning area, I freeze. Now, I’m looking at the most beautiful thing I have ever seen. Terry is standing next to my chair in a little pink matching laced pair of underwear and bra
HOME SLUT POV

home slut pov

ENTER TO HOME SLUT POV
I stand there looking up and down her body; perfectly shaped B cup tits nestled within sheer lace. The bottoms are sheer lace around her pubic area then ribbon wrapped around her hips. Stunned, I get an instant hard on. I know she can see it, she is staring right at it, “are you hiding another present for me in your pants Uncle Mike?” I blush and cover my hard on with my hand. I stutter “I – I don’t” She rushes over and puts her hand over my mouth. Stretches up on her tiptoes and kisses my cheek
HOME SLUT POV

home slut pov

ENTER TO HOME SLUT POV
“shh” I try again “I don’t think…” she starts to tear and I reach out to hug her. I never could stand her crying. It tore at my heart. When I hugged her she pulled in tight whispering “Will you eat dinner with me”. Pulling back … looking her up and down. I’m going to hell I thought. She pulled out my chair and bounced over to hers right across from me


She sat smiling at me. I, almost ashamed to look at her, smiled back. After a few glasses of wine we chatted and laughed, I then knew I was going to take my niece. I had a new desire, it was her. After dinner, walking around to her side of the table I touched her shoulders, ran my fingers up her neck and gathered her long hair and lifted it into a makeshift ponytail. Leaning down I whispered next to her ear so she would feel my breath “Are you sure?” I felt her shiver under my left “YES!” she exclaimed with excitement
HOME SLUT POV

home slut pov

ENTER TO HOME SLUT POV
I held her shoulder so she wouldn’t get up. I kissed her neck and goose bumps formed all down her back. I slid her chair back, reached behind her and clasped her under her arm and reached under her legs and picked her up with ease. At the end of the hall I stop at my bedroom door on the left. I look into her eyes, “are you sure?” She nods, smiles at me and says “are you sure too?” I look deep into her eyes “More than anything” gently pushing the door open with her feet. “I love you Terry” “I love you too Uncle Mike” I stand her next to the bed, step back and look at her once more. “Have you ever done this before Terry” she nods
HOME SLUT POV

home slut pov

ENTER TO HOME SLUT POV
I step toward her touching her breast above her bra, reaching around I unclasp it and slowly slide it off her. She reaches out and pulls my shirt up and over home slut pov my head. We lean in and our mouths touch, open, and tongues dance with each other. I feel her shiver again “You ok” she nods “oh yes, very”. I kiss her again, nibbling on her lip slightly pulling it out and letting it snap back
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
I place both hands on the sides of her head gently and tilt her head back kissing her neck. Kiss down her shoulder and to her nipples. Her nipples are hard. I suck on one nipple then the other as I feel her hands on my back circling, gently scratching. I stand straight looking into her eyes “take my pants off sweetie”
HOME SLUT POV

home slut pov

ENTER TO HOME SLUT POV
She reached down and unclasps the belt, the button, and unzipped my pants. She paused to run her hand down the bulge in my pants. I heard her moan “Mmm”, then my pants dropped to the floor and I stepped out of them. She hooked her fingers into the waste band of my boxers and pulled them down where her face was right in front of my sprung cock. I put my hands on her head, looked down and saw her lick her lips as she moved toward my cock. The first touch was electric as she kissed the precum off the tip of my cock
My knees gave a little before I caught myself as her right hand wrapped around me. I could feel it throbbing. Her left hand reached under and massaged my balls the second her lips parted and slid down my shaft. I was in heaven. Her mouth was warm and wet. She moved back and forth deliberately slow. I heard “Mmmm” as she worked my cock. It was so intense, I felt a shudder, I knew I was about to explode in my nieces mouth


“I’m going to cum baby”. She quickened her pace and kneaded my balls between her fingers. I felt my cock swell jerk and spew, again, and again. I heard her loudly “Mmmmm” “Mmmm”. She kept sucking me for a minute, then stood, looked me in the eyes “did you like coming in your nieces’ mouth you pervert”. My cock stirred again
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
I pushed her backwards to the bed, intent in my eyes. As she fell back onto the bed I hooked her laced underwear and pulled them down in one motion. I moved toward her and she scooted towards the middle of the bed. I moved over her and leaned down to kiss her again. Our lips locked and we kissed


I moved down her body, sucking her nipples. As I sucked her nipples I reached down to feel her pussy. She was soaking wet. I rubbed her labia and ran my fingers up and down from her asshole to her clit. My fingers danced on her clit, then I gently squeezed her clit and her hips thrust forward. “Ohhh god Uncle Mike, that feels so good” I looked up at her “You are so incredibly sexy Terry” With that I slid one finger into her, my thumb still on black haired stockings lesbians her clit, circling it as my finger jiggled inside her. She thrust again, “I’m going to cum.. I’m going to cum … Ohh Uhh YESSSS!" Her body dropped to the bed
HOME SLUT POV

home slut pov

ENTER TO HOME SLUT POV
“That’s my girl” looking into her eyes. After a moment of rubbing her legs tickling her inner thighs I leaned in and tasted her sweetness for the first time. She was sloppy wet and although I tried, I could not clean her up. Every drop I licked was replaced by two. I sucked her clit into my mouth, I felt her start to gyrate into my face and I slipped a finger into her pussy. I worked my finger in and out slightly, just enough to create the sensation. She was so wet the sheets were starting to get soaked. This turned me on even more


I loved a woman that flowed. I started working my thumb on her anus with just enough pressure for it to be a message. “Ohh god, what are you doing, it feels … it feels …. Ohh yeah” I started circling her clit I had sucked into my mouth with my tongue. I felt her starting to buck again “Ohh SHIT .
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
ohh I’m going to cum AGAIN! .. OH yeah … It feels so .. uhhh YES, I’m coming” her whole body shook with this orgasm as though she was having a seizure. She slowed and gently melted back into the bed and she placed and hand on my head and ran her fingers through my hair. I leaned up and kissed her belly. She looked down into my eyes “wow.. that felt so good”. Smiling at her and a quick wink “we’re not done yet sweetie”


With that, I reached under her knees pulled them up and out as I crept up close to her honey hole. I aligned my cock with her sweet little pussy and rubbed my cock in the opening up and down. I could feel her slightly push every pass by the opening of her pussy. “Are you ready sweetie, are you ready for Uncle Mike to fuck you. Tell Uncle Mike you want his cock. Tell Uncle Mike you want a good fucking” She looked up into my eyes “Ohh Uncle Mike, I want your cock, I want your cock in my pussy, fuck me good Uncle Mike” I slide my cock in half way to watch her gasp. I fucked her with half my cock, sliding in and out
Her whole body tightened up, her mouth open as to sing but nothing was coming out. Then I heard her moan “ohh Mmm … Uhh … Uhh” I kept stroking my cock into her half way. I pinched her nipples, one then the other. I felt her tremble, then thrust, “Ohh my godd .. Ohh god … I’m gonna cum .. gonna cum … ohh yeah” I thrust the rest of my cock into her at that moment “OHHHHH YEA … OHHH GOD PLEASE!! I’M CUMMMMMING!!” Her whole body jumping and convulsing, it was out of her control. She was pounding my cock and I didn’t even have to move. I couldn’t help it anymore, my cock swelled and starting shooting, twitching, stream after stream “Ohh my god baby … I’m cuming too”
She relaxed back into the bed and I fell next to her and we looked into each others eyes smiled and fell asleep. Sunday morning came early. I guess I should say cum. I woke to Terry sucking my cock until I exploded into her mouth. What a sweet niece. She looked up “Will you teach me anal?” It was going to be a great summer. niece lake summer uncle All Incest Stories 5 Comments Who Voted for this Story UncleT lonewolf694u tyhare062367 perv4lilgrrls PoppaCherry
HOME SLUT POV

home slut pov

ENTER TO HOME SLUT POV

HOME SLUT POV home slut pov

home slut pov, pornstar boob blonde, skinny ass to mouth, african amateur girl, teen brunette amateur blowjob, two shaved, blond teens stripping, beauti vagin, rough and wet, couples having hot in public,
Related posts: hairy matures incest
2011-Dec-16 10:15 - SMALL GIRLS WITH SMALL TITS
Small girls with small tits. I sat on my couch and held a black kitten with a red collar in one hand and a ring in the other. An engagement ring. Now you may be wondering what kittens with collars have to do with an engagement ring. You see tomorrow is Allies' birthday. She's turning 19. June 1st. And she loves cats, as do I. She never had time to get a cat or had the money


But since I was going to go to school in a few weeks I would have a side job. I could pay for the cat. Now that engagement ring, you'll find out about later. I heard the garage door open. "Shit" I muttered. I ran to my room to hide the kitten. It mewed a little as I hid him in his box. It had holes, don't worry. It also had food and water
If it shit in the box then I would move it to a different one. I still held the ring when she came downstairs. "Fuck" I said, and put it in my back pocket. "Hey baby," she said to me. God she looked cute. All glistening with sweat and red-faced. She just got back from dance. "Hey," I said to her


"How'd you do today?" "Pretty good! I kept up and made Ms. Reynolds sweat a little" She said. Ms. Reynolds is the dance teacher. We walked to my bed and I kissed her. She took off her shirt and had on no bra
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
She took off her shorts as well. Commando. "I'm pretty dirty.. Help me wash up" she said. God my cock was rock hard by now. I dropped my shorts and threw off my shirt. As she walked out she turned and watched me deperately trying to get my clothes off. I pulled my boxers down fast and tried to step out of them while walking


No dice. I fell over and she laughed at me. "Come on. I'm getting bored" she yawned. I grunted and was on all fours as I climbed back up to my feet. I ran after my girl, and she led me to the bathroom. She walked into the shower and turned it on. "Come here" she told me, using one finger to lure me into the shower. I got in and reached my hand up to her face and kissed her for a long time, my hands around her waist. When I pulled away I stared into her crystal blue eyes
SMALL GIRLS WITH SMALL TITS

small girls with small tits

ENTER TO SMALL GIRLS WITH SMALL TITS
The eyes that made me fall in love with her. She stared at me. She reached one foot out and shut the shower door. I looked at her in all her beauty. Her blonde hair, now grown to her elbows, her eyes, her round firm tits with those pink nipples, her flat stomach, her pussy- freshly shaven, and those legs, God how long they were. They seemed to last a mile. I realized I had been staring at her for quite awhile now. She stared at me like how I did to her
SMALL GIRLS WITH SMALL TITS

small girls with small tits

ENTER TO SMALL GIRLS WITH SMALL TITS
My hair cut short and was dark black when wet, my green eyes, my no fat chest and six pack abs, My 9 inch cock sticking out from my body. I think she liked looking at me as much as I liked looking at her. I started to kiss her neck. I went down and got to her breasts and sucked on one nipple softly. She moaned, and I used one hand to run through her pussy. I used my other hand on her pussy to get it wet. My other hand wet from her pussy and the water, I used that hand and took a finger and slowly put it in her ass. I tried making her cum 3 times faster by using three different spots. My mouth on one of her tits, a hand fucking her pussy, my left hand I used a finger to fuck her ass. "Oh fuck, Adam
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Keep going" she said breaking the silence we had between us. She used her hands to rub my head into her tits gently. I quickened my pace when I heard her moan louder and pant harder. Soon she was nearly screaming with pleasure and exploded into my hand. I heard her cum hit the floor. I came up from her tits and brought my hand to my mouth and cleaned my hand. I used the water to wash out my mouth and cleaned my hands and kissed her. I didn't like tasting my own cum, and I guess she didn't like the taste of hers. She pulled away "Adam.. That was the most incredible orgasm of my life" She said, still panting from the orgasm. "Good. Happy birthday" I said and chuckled. "Mmm.
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I think I can give away a few presents for my birthday. Im not a greedy girl" She said and went down to her knees. She took my cock in her mouth and sucked hard. She stroked my cock as she took only half in. Then she went down as far as she could, gagged a little, and sucked on half again. She kept doing this, all the while fingering her clit. She sucked harder as I backed up onto the wall. I felt my knees get weak as I felt my cum about to shoot from me. "Oh fuuuuck" I moaned
EMILIABOSHE.COM
I breathed in deep. She took my cock out of her mouth as I came and let it hit her face and get in her hair. I came hard and shot about 8 or 9 spurts. On the last 2 she sucked my cock hard again and swallowed what was in her mouth. She rose and washed her face and mouth. Then she kissed me like how I did to her. "Oh shit" I moaned as I pulled away, "that was incredible!" "Thank you!" She said and did a little curtsey. I laughed and held her close. "Your an amazing woman" I told her


I moved some of her hair from her face. "Everything about you is incredible. The way you move, talk, act, laugh, smile." I pulled her closer. "I love you with all my heart. You keep me alive." She smiled and kissed my lips
SMALL GIRLS WITH SMALL TITS

small girls with small tits

ENTER TO SMALL GIRLS WITH SMALL TITS
"You, my man, are a courageous, incredible, sexy, funny, talented man. Everytime you talk, move, act, smile, play music.. Do anything.. I melt. I love you with all my heart and you keep me alive." I felt invincible. I pulled her close and kissed her deeply. My tounge softly touching hers as they danced together in our mouths. During the kiss I felt renewed
SMALL GIRLS WITH SMALL TITS

small girls with small tits

ENTER TO SMALL GIRLS WITH SMALL TITS
As if time had stopped. As I pulled away, I looked down and saw my cock, back to full mast. She winked at me and grabbed it. She took it in her pussy slowly but got most of it in, only about 2 inches out. I began to slowly go in and out of her. "Ohh" I heard her moan with an exhaling of breath. I moved my left hand down and rubbed her pussy as I made love to her, my right hand around her waist


She took one hand and rubbed her breast, her eyes closed. I went faster as I felt my balls tingle. She panted faster, I rubbed harder and so did she. I fucked her fast and soon came. I felt her pussy clench around me, and she came too. I went back to the wall and pulled my hand away from her pussy and put it against the wall to keep my balance. I looked at her and laughed and she did too. "That was amazing" She said slowly, obviously tired and worn out. I was tired too and washed up in the shower with her. I used the soap on her tits and ass and washed her pussy a little. She rubbed my chest, my ass, and my now flaccid cock
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
We were both clean, and spent. I turned off the water and dried her off. I dried myself and walked back to my room naked and she did too. Except she was nervous my parents would see and was behind me. I put on some boxers, some jeans, and a wife beater. She put on a red thong, jeans, and a black polo showing off some clevage. I told her to go ahead of me and waited for her to be in the living room downstairs. I took the ring out of my back pocket of my shorts on the floor and put it in the box where the kitten was
I pet him and closed the small girls with small tits box. I walked out to the living room and sat with her. Tomorrow was her offical birthday. Saturday. "I'm hungry" I said and wrapped her close. "Me too" She told me. "I don't want to get up." "Me either" I replied. I looked at the table in front of me and saw the phone and my wallet. I reached over and grabbed the phone and my wallet. "I'd like pizza!" She said like a little kid. "Haha alright" I laughed
SMALL GIRLS WITH SMALL TITS

small girls with small tits

ENTER TO SMALL GIRLS WITH SMALL TITS
I'm one of those guys who is cool enough to put pizza hut on the speed dial. I called then and told them the address. "Pan or hand tossed?" "Hand tossed!" She exclaimed. She loved that crust. "Alright. One han-" "Two!!" She interrupted "Haha two hand tossed pepperoni pizzas please" I told the man on the phone. I looked at Allie and she nodded
She rubbed her tummy and licked her lips. I laughed again. "Okay, 26.54?" I asked. "Okay. Oh and could you come in through the back door? It should be open. Yes? Okay thanks! Bye" I said
SMALL GIRLS WITH SMALL TITS

small girls with small tits

ENTER TO SMALL GIRLS WITH SMALL TITS
"Victory! Hunger shall be destroyed by Pizza Hut" I shouted, sounding like a fag. About 45 minutes later, and one TV show and a half passed the pizza arrived. The pizza guy entered the back door when I shouted "It's open" and he came in. I gave him 31 dollars and let him keep the generous tip. "Mmm" She said. "Tasty!" I laughed at her when I saw some sauce on the corner of her mouth. She licked it up and smiled. We were finished with the pizza and started to get tired. It was about 10:30 and she cuddled close to me


A few minutes later I looked down to see her asleep in my arms. I used my foot to hit the button on the remote to turn off the TV. I picked her small girls with small tits up and took her to my bed. She cuddled up and silently slept. I crept to the closet and took the cat out of the box. I grabbed the ring as well and took him to the living room. I took off the collar and slipped the ring on it. I clamped it and heard the kitten silently mew. I picked it up and let it got to the bathroom outside. "Ick" I groaned and picked him up. I went back to my room and put him in his box and closed the lid
SMALL GIRLS WITH SMALL TITS

small girls with small tits

ENTER TO SMALL GIRLS WITH SMALL TITS
I failed to mention this box was a pornstar footjob box that had birthday decorations on it. This was her present. I got into bed with her, and put my arm around her. I fell asleep at about 11 with her in my arms. That morning I woke up and saw Allie turned and looking at me. "Happy Birthday" I said to her. She smiled and kissed me. I smelled food. My parents were home and were cooking a nice breakfast for Allie. "I smell fooood" She said and kissed me
SMALL GIRLS WITH SMALL TITS

small girls with small tits

ENTER TO SMALL GIRLS WITH SMALL TITS
She got out of small girls with small tits bed and ran upstairs. I went to the closet and took out the box. I heard the kitten mew. I pet his black head and he was quiet. I put the top back on and carried it upstairs. Allie was on the couch and saw two presents. One from my mom and one from my dad. They had really liked her now and thought she was a really sweet girl. I put my present next to theirs and and smiled at her. "You want to open them after breakfast?" She nodded with exceitement


I laughed again. He had a big breakfast. Pancakes, eggs, toast, potatos, sausage.. It was big. After about an hour of talking and eating Allie was ready. I sat next to her. My dad looked at me and raised an eyebrow. He helped me pick out a ring. I came up with everything else


I nodded quickly so she wouldn't notice. She opened up the present from my dad and saw about 3 CDs that she could never find at any store. She hugged him and said thanks. My dad pass her the present from my mom. "Oh thank you!" She said. She pulled up some new jeans and two shirts she had been wanting. I was just too lazy to go with her and pick them out. She hugged my mom too. "And now mine!" I said. I was begining to get nervous
I slowly picked up the box so he wouldn't cry out again. She had it in her lap and took off the lid. She squealed "Aww!!" She cried out. "A kitten!" She held him and rubbed his head and kissed him. She failed to notice the ring. My dad gave me a glance


I nodded again. "Hey Allie stand up with him for a second" I told her. She looked puzzled but she did it anyway. I stood with her. "Look at his collar" I told her my voice now shaking. She turned the collar in her hands being careful not to hurt the kitten. Her fingers found the ring and she gasped as she saw it. She took his collar off and put him down on the floor so he could roam
She held the ring in her hand. I took it from her and got down on one knee. "I love you. And you love me. I don't ever want to loose you." My dad and mom staring at me. All fear left me. "I need you. Forever. Will you marry me?" I asked her. She looked down at me a smile on her face and a twinkle in her eyes


"Yes!" She said happily. I jumped up and hugged and kissed her. My parents both smiling and Allie had tears in her eyes as I kissed her. I finally had that courage in me and I got her hand in marriage. I kissed her for a long time and hugged her. I pulled away and took her left hand and slipped on the ring. A perfect fit. She held it out so she could see it


She smiled and kissed me some more. A few minutes later after the tears of joy and laughter he heard a mew and saw the kitten all tangled up in a piece of yarn from my moms' sewing spot. Allie went over to him and picked him up. "Whats his name?" "I don't know. Cat?" I replied. "I have a name!" She said. "Noir" she said. The french word for black. He was black too


All over. "Noir it is!" I said aloud. Allie walked to me with Noir and hugged me. After the hours of us calling our friends of our engagement and picking up pet supplies we finally got home. I picked up Allie after our long day and put her on my bed. I kissed her and rubbed her tits. I had been wanting her all day
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I was finally getting her after the long day. She pulled her new shirt off of her and her jeans. She put them on the floor and was only in her bra and thong. I was naked already and moved my hand to her bra and unhooked it. I pulled it off of her. I pulled her thong down and she kicked it off of her. She wanted me too. "Oh my God. I've wanted you so badly today" I moaned as I went down to her mound. "Oh fuck.. I wanted...
SMALL GIRLS WITH SMALL TITS

small girls with small tits

ENTER TO SMALL GIRLS WITH SMALL TITS
you too..." She moaned as I licked her. I licked up and down her slit, paying special attention to her clit. I licked fast and hard. Her legs clamped around my head and her hands ran through my hair. I felt the ring on her finger on my head. I licked at the same fast pace. In the middle of my going down on her I put in two fingers and she moaned louder. Minutes later she exploded on my face


I got the cum off of me and licked up what was on her pussy. I came up and winked at her. She smiled and went to my now throbbing cock. She opened her mouth and sucked hard. She went down all the way on me and rubbed my balls. She sucked hard and stroked me as she sucked the head of my dick. She went down again and moaned
SMALL GIRLS WITH SMALL TITS

small girls with small tits

ENTER TO SMALL GIRLS WITH SMALL TITS
This was sending me off the edge. I came in 10 minutes. She came up after she swallowed. "I want it.. in my ass" She cooed. "Please?" My eyes lit up and my mouth was wide open. I just nodded
She straddled me and went down as far as she could on my cock filling her ass, her spit as lube. "Ready?" I asked. She nodded and began going up and down on my cock. I met her rhythm. I went up when she went down. I kept going in her. I saw her mouth open and she moaned. I grabbed one of her tits. I rubbed a nipple and rubbed her clit up and down. She moaned loudly
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Soon I felt my balls tingle once again. I rubbed her faster. I put my finger in her pussy and slammed her ass faster. She moaned loudly and I grunted as we both came. After her orgasm she fell on top of me. "That was amazing as well.." She said in between breaths
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
"Everytime.. I'm spent" she said with a laugh. I laughed too and kissed her. It was about midnight. I felt my cock in her and pulled out. she cooed a little and turned to me
She kissed me. I guess it was a relief. I kissed her back and she wrapped her arms around me. I felt Noir jump on the bed and watched him lay by Allie. "He likes yooou" I said with a laugh. "Yeah.. But I like him too. And I love you" She said with a kiss. I kissed her back and held her. We were engaged. Maybe we're too young
But we don't care. I thought that as I fell asleep with Allie, Noir next to her.
SMALL GIRLS WITH SMALL TITS

small girls with small tits

ENTER TO SMALL GIRLS WITH SMALL TITS

SMALL GIRLS WITH SMALL TITS small girls with small tits

small girls with small tits, big tits and blowjob three, beauty lucky, samira kiss, better ass, old couple blowjob, big black dicks cum, solo girl with lollipop, mmf licked,
Related posts: movie mature panty
2011-Dec-16 05:44 - VAGINAL CUM BY BLACK
Vaginal cum by black. Beginning in their snug dorm room in busy NY. Ending in places they'd think not step into. ;) [SCENE 1] "Judy!How many times do I have to tell you to not leave your things on this disgusting dorm floor!?",Sally yells."SHAP!You do it too!", replies Judy.Sally goes into great detail about a party that's happening later-on tonight."Alcohol!" -pass- {says Judy} "Dancing" -can't- "Guys" -ooohh la laa- "BINGO!", blurts Sally."Hurry up and get ready, Can't be going out a mess like that sista!" "Chyea Right!", yells Judy. {OKAY!I know you people know how long women get ready, Lets cut to Scene 2 shall we!?} [SCENE 2] An hour or two late Sally and Judy arrive to this MAD CRAZY party in Lower Manhattan! Where things get ALOT tipsy. "I'm loving this imported bullshit!" "Try it PLEASE JUDE!YOU PROMISED TO NOT BE SO DAMN UP-TIGHT!Besides with the work you do vaginal cum by black plus no danger you NEED a few!", says Sally. Judy surprisingly comes back with, "OH OKAY, FINE! FIRSTLY!I NEED NO DANGA!SECONDLY I AM NOT UP-TIGHT YA SKANK!...Well I take back the first thing :D" -snatches 3 shots/Downs them all- "Now whose up-tight country gal?", Judy smirks. "Oh you have no idea what your tall ass has started!", slangs Sally. (Meanwhile in the harbor of 40/40s and Vodka!These two end up prettyy shit-faced. Just enough for all truth serum to kick in!)[On the subway home!] "Jude, You've always been sexy, your damn swag, your facial expressions, your switch :D." "Sally, Oh please, You are sexy yourself, Your a fucking nympho girl, less the ho." -giggles- "We have had one(hundred) too many babe, We should take tomorrow off, I feel a MAJOR hang-over in the morning :|", Jude explains."Yeah you're exactly right ma.", Sally frowns."OH!Here's our stop!" -stumbles and sneaks in at an oh-so-late time of morning!- -unlocks door and falls on the floor- Sally falls between Jude's legs, and stares into her big round deep brown eyes, As Jude stares into her small almond shaped hazelnut peepers.They think to themselves, "Damn, this is a nice ass lighting or I really wanna get up with her tonight.I mean, our friend Bobby would love to see this shit go down!" Sally leans in to kiss her, And slowly undoes her blouse, As Judy tilts her head back in relaxation.Sally is quite experienced with pleasure, giving, as well as receiving and teaching!But Judy, is lost to this new sensation she feels tingling around her walls, on up to her clit.Sally throws off her shirt and undoes her bra, tossing it aside as well.She stares at her nipples, hardened, and smirks.And keeps in mind, she knows all of Judy's hot spots.She begins to lick around the hardened part of her nipple and suck and vacuum it with her lips as her tongue twirls the tip.Giving Judy a tingle, and getting her hot.She takes one hand and caresses her back and the other, caressing her inner thigh.She then reaches for her button and zipper, gliding her pants off.Exposing her cherry and black silk thong.Judy then relaxes Sally, by rubbing her shoulders a bit, and kissing and nibbling her lip.She slips Sally's shirt off, and quickly tosses her bra!She twirls her tongue from one breast, to the other, one nipple to the next.And slowly licks down her tummy, til she reaches her belt buckle.Which she undoes, and slides her shorts off until she reaches her see-through tan thong.She takes her teeth, and pulls them off.Letting the wind flow across her shaved pussy, not completely, a thin mohawk visible. She continues to twirl on down, then she reaches the clit.She starts slowly flicking it with her tongue then sucks for a while, slurping venus and the juices every now and then with her tongue.Sally likes the sound effects of the slurping and moaning Judy's doing, So it makes her even wetter.Judy goes lower, and sticks her tongue in her pussy, while her juices are flowing.Sucking and twirling around the inner walls, gripping Sally's ass, she goes a little deeper, allthewhile Sally's moaning and whispering dirty-talk to her.Judy likes Sally's reactions so she goes deeper, sucks harder, and flicks her tongue faster and faster, she feels Sally's walls tightening on her tongue, so she sucks harder.And Sally cums, refusing to let it drip Judy catches it all in her mouth. Sally leans towards Judy smirking at her nodding her head.Judy leans vaginal cum by black back and flashes her thong to Sally. Sally turns Judy on her back, and throws it across the room and starts to feast on her gushing coochi.She plays with her clit while inserting her long and thick tongue into Judy.She starts slow, in and out, circular motions, then rubs her clit and plays with her nipples.Sally loves using her tongue because she has so many tricks.she lifts Judy's legs high and slightly closes them and turns her slightly to the side as she finds an entrance to her pussy with her roaming wet/warm tongue.She goes in and out getting deeper angles and sucking hard, licking softly and softly sucking her clit.Then she licks her clit repeatedly and inserts one finger, Judy moans louder and rolls her eyes.Sally vibrates her tongue ring, and goes around her clit licking and flickering.Judy slowly moans out, Sally inserts two fingers and goes faster with her fingers while being gentle with her clit and sucking her juices.The fingers going in and out faster and the vibrating on her clit, fastens her orgasm, realizing Sally's hitting her g-spot, her inner walls close for a second on Sally's fingers, but stretch back out, She goes even faster and sucks stronger, Judy is moaning crazy and is loud as hell.She jerks and her walls close on her fingers, as her juices flow down Sally's hand.Sally sucks it all up and rubs her vaginal cum by black clit a while.

VAGINAL CUM BY BLACK vaginal cum by black

vaginal cum by black, two girls in uniform, couples fucking toys, blonde white lingerie, teen girl fucking teen, oil sex blonde, sex open, small tits and shaved,
Related posts: video porno mature
2011-Dec-15 13:27 - YOUNG TEEN ANAL BLACK HAIR
Young teen anal black hair. Our Family and My Sisters Friends Here I go, my name's Andy, I’m a male, 17 about 6’ blond hair, blue eyes. I work out and I like to run so I’m good shape. I’ve been told numerous times, I’m what women like to call a “Hunk”. I don’t think I’m that good looking, but I always appreciate the compliments. My dad left when I was pretty young
YOUNG TEEN ANAL BLACK HAIR

young teen anal black hair

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ANAL BLACK HAIR
So it’s just me, Mom and my two sisters. My Mom’s pretty short about 5’4", she’s also in great shape. Her DD breasts look kind of large on her because she’s such a small woman. Personally I always wished I could get my hands or anything else on them. I’ve seen her naked more than once; usually I would go jack off somewhere thinking about her incredible body. My 2 younger sisters, one’s Samantha (We usually call her Sam for short) she’s 12, and the other’s Tammy she’s 14. Both are also on good shape about average height and are developing nicely for their age. I’d never thought of them in a sexual content before, I always more thought of them as a pain in the neck. We were sitting around the watching the TV
It was a Friday night around 6 or 7. I noticed my sister Tammy was lying on the floor in front of me; She had her nightshirt like she usually does. I suddenly realized how short it was and she wasn’t wearing anything underneath. She looked so innocent lying there on her side just watching TV. She also look very sexy, I could feel my cock starting to get hard. I looked around to see if anyone was watching me
Mom hadn’t noticed and when I looked over at Sam, she was sitting in a chair. She had one leg over the armrest closest to me, and the other bent up with her foot on the chair. I had a perfect view of her little bald pussy. She wasn’t wearing anything under her shirt either. I now had a wicked hard on, I decided to excuse myself before anyone noticed, especially Mom. I got up and almost tripped on the stairs trying to get up them so fast. I heard my Mom yell to me to wait up. All I could think of was that she noticed and I was going to catch hell


I waited for her at the top of stairs both our bedrooms were up there, while the girls had the 2 of the 4 downstairs rooms that shared a bathroom. I kept my back to her hoping she wouldn’t see me like this although I was already going soft. She came up behind me, I could feel her breasts press into my back, which got me hard again. She sounded kind of mad when whispered in my ear “I think we better have a talk, RIGHT NOW!!!!!. Go to my room!” I walked into her room and went over to the window. I didn’t want to turn around. She said, “I saw what happened. I can’t believe you were looking at your own sisters like that


I have half a mind to send you away to a special school. Close those drapes and turn and look at me when I’m talking to you.” I was terrified but I did what she asked. She said, as I was closing the drapes I have 2 options. 1 can send you away and 2” she waited for me to turn around. When I did I almost went into shock, she had gotten undressed and was standing there totally nude, all I could do was just stare. I have a good size cock, about 8” or so and nice and thick, so there was no way I was going to hide the bulge, even though I was wear loose fitting sweat pants. She then finished what she was saying “I have sex with you and let you get it out of your system” All I could do was gape in awe. I’ve noticed how much you like to see me nude, I’ve been watching you to. I love it when you go back to your room to jack off after you’ve seen me
I like to come in here and masturbate thinking about it every time you do. Now, if you really want me, you have to do whatever I say, with no questions. DO YOU UNDERSTAND?” I just nodded my head. She first told me to get undressed. While I was doing that she put the music on and turned it up to cover the noise (at least that’s what I thought). She first tied my hands to the each bedpost. She made sure to reach across my body placing her breasts against my face. I took one of the nipples in my mouth and starting sucking. She let out low moan but didn’t stay there long


After she had my hands tied, she put a blindfold on me. I just went along and didn’t ask a thing, hoping it would just get better. IT DID The first thing she did, she placed a knee on each side of my head and lower herself onto my mouth. I went right at it; she let out a sharp gasp as soon as she felt my tongue. She must have either been real horny or she had a super charged clit, or both, because it didn’t take her long. She started gasping and breathing very loud right away; “UH, UH, OH yeah that's it Andy, just like that, your making blonde shemale nailed me cum, OH, OH, YES, I’M CUMMING ANDY OH MY GOD” I could feel her body jerk against my tongue. She reached down and grabbed my head pulling me hard into her as she reached orgasm, cumming hard letting her wetness cover my face. I heard her say “OH my god I needed that”. “Now it’s your turn.” She got off the bed it was about 5 seconds, and I could feel her weight on the bed again


She went straight for my cock, giving me a great blowjob; every now and then her teeth scrapped my cock. Fortunately it wasn’t enough to cause any pain, I figured she must have been out of practice. It wasn’t long before she got the hang of it again she was even deep throating me after she really got into it. I didn’t last long anyway maybe 10 minutes. I was moaning and thrusting up my hips. I warned her I was getting ready to cum, she didn’t even slow down
YOUNG TEEN ANAL BLACK HAIR

young teen anal black hair

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ANAL BLACK HAIR
I screamed “Oh god, oh my god I’m cumming Mom, I’m CUMMING!” with that I blasted like a volcano. I heard her choking but she managed to keep her mouth on my cock and swallow a lot of it, I could feel some of it leaking down my balls and thigh. It was about 10 seconds and I felt her mouth on my cock again. It didn’t take long to get hard again. That’s when she climbed on. I could feel her sexy body as she lowered herself onto my cock, it felt better then I ever thought it would


She leaned down and gave me deep kiss; I could feel her beautiful breasts against my chest. Her tongue felt so good against my own, I wish I had my hands free so I could touch her. I wanted to feel her hot ass or caress her awesome breasts. She sat up and really started riding me; I could hear her moaning louder and louder. “OH, oh yeah that feels so good, OH my god I wish I done this sooner. OH, fuck I’m cumming, OH MY GOD I’M CUMMING” with that I could feel her pussy tighten around my cock as she reached orgasm. She collapsed onto my chest, my hard cock still inside her
She whispered in my ear. “I have a couple of friends here with me, one of them was responsible for the blow job, I think you’ll like them She got up, and before long I could feel someone lowering themselves onto my cock, I couldn’t believe how tight she felt, I was wondering if someone was lowering her ass down instead of her pussy. I could feel it getting wetter and wetter, definatly her pussy. As she slowly slid up and down letting herself get use to the feel. I could barely hear soft moans as she slowly slid up and down until I was all the way in. Mom had the music turned up so loud I couldn’t make out a voice. As soon as she got used to the feel she started going a little faster, I couldn’t believe how tight she felt
YOUNG TEEN ANAL BLACK HAIR

young teen anal black hair

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ANAL BLACK HAIR
young teen anal black hair The next thing I know someone had climbed on top of me and was lowering themselves onto my mouth. Mom got right in my ear; this is the one who let you cum in her mouth, so you better do a good job. I didn’t feel any hair against my nose so I figured she had shaved herself, which I found to be a turn on. I didn’t waste anytime; I started licking her all over, up and down her slit, like I had done to mom. Until I finally homed in her clit. She, like my mom, had a super charged clit. As soon as I started licking it, she went into frenzy. I could hear both of them moaning getting louder and louder
The one sitting on my face was plenty loud for me to hear. She was saying, “OH, oh my god, its happening, just like you said it would. OH MY GOD YES, OH I’M GOING CUM, MOM HE’S MAKING ME CUM” I moved my head and was about to say something when she grabbed my head and forced it back between her legs, I recognized the voice but I didn’t have time to think about it. I went right back at it. I could hear Sam “OH, OH, OH, OH YES IT FEELS SO GOOD. I’M CUMMING, OH GOD I’M CUMMING!” She came hard to, screaming as loud as she could. I could feel her hot little pussy spasming on my mouth while at the same time I could feel the pussy around my cock start to throb as it went into orgasm
YOUNG TEEN ANAL BLACK HAIR

young teen anal black hair

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ANAL BLACK HAIR
I could barely hear “oh, yeah”, (what may have been Tammy). She kept going on but I just couldn’t make it out. With Sam’s legs against my ears and the music so loud, it sounded to muffled. But for me to hear her, she must have been yelling. This drove me over the edge as I thrust my hips up cumming deep inside of the other one, who I was now thinking had to be Tammy. When all 3 of us had cum at once, I felt someone removing the blind fold. It took my a little bit to adjust to the light but when I did, I looked up and Sam hadn’t got off of me yet, she was just looking down smiling at me. Her eyes were a little glazed over from her orgasm, she finally got up, and I saw Tammy sitting there smiling to with my still deflating cock inside her. ************************************************************************************** Mom finally turned down the music and untied my hands, she said she needed the noise to cover up the girls noises so I wouldn’t recognize them, and my hands were tied for the same reason
YOUNG TEEN ANAL BLACK HAIR

young teen anal black hair

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ANAL BLACK HAIR
Mom said “both girls have had sex and have been on birth control for awhile. The boys they had sex with didn’t last long. So neither one of them had experienced what it was really like. They both have been watching you for some time now but didn’t think you’d pay any attention to them because of their age and because they were your sisters. I noticed them watching you and talked to them about it. I explained it was ok and only natural. I also admitted I was watching to. I told them what to do, to get your attention


I’m glad it worked the first time. ************************************************************************************************ I looked over at both girls; they were lying on the bed next to each other. I hadn’t realized how much they had grown. They both had nicely shaped breasts, Sam’s were smaller than Tammy’s of course, but still looked big enough for a handful. Tammy’s breasts were more than a handful and would probably be at least a DD by the end of high school. They looked so sexy lying there naked. I wanted to fuck Sam before I went to sleep. I reach over and started caressing her breasts; I moved my mouth to her hardened nipple


As I started sucking I could young teen anal black hair here her softly moan, moving her hand up to rub the back of my head as I moved back and forth to each nipple, never letting my tongue leave her soft skin. I moved one of my hands down to play with little pussy that had tasted so sweet. I closed my eyes as I heard her moans getting louder. I starting rubbing her clit knowing what it would do to her. Sure enough as soon as I touched her she moved her hips against my hand letting out a gasp. I heard Tammy moaning, and when I looked up my already stiffening cock sprang to attention. Mom had gotten between Tammy’s legs, and had her face buried in Tammy’s pussy. Tammy had her hands on the back of mom’s head rubbing her hair. Tammy was getting louder and louder, bucking her hips against mom face. I could hear Sam, over Tammy now “Oh that feels good, I’m cumming again


OH YES ANDY I’M CUMMING” She was thrusting her hips against my hand and arching her back. Her orgasm hit her hard; I could feel her clit throbbing against my hand. As her orgasm started to subside I quickly moved my head down and went right at her clit with my tongue. That brought her back up again, I heard her scream as she had yet another orgasm. She had grabbed my head like she had before, forcing my face into her pussy even more. I kept licking and sucking like my life depended on it. Every time she hit her peak, I would go faster
She must have had at least 3 or 4 orgasms before I couldn’t wait any more. She saw what I was doing and asked if we could switch places. I didn’t mind, so I laid down next to her. She got up and mounted me, burying my cock all the way inside her in one quick motion. I could barely hear Tammy’s moans next to me, I looked over just in time to see them both orgasm against each other’s face, they had moved to a 69 position. I could tell they were really enjoying each other. Tammy was on top and I could see mom’s head moving from ass to clit back and forth spending about 20 seconds at each stop. Tammy was loving it; I could see her thrust her ass against mom’s tongue while at the same time going at mom’s clit. They looked hot together. Sam was now riding me like I was a bronco. She was rubbing her breasts and playing with her nipples
YOUNG TEEN ANAL BLACK HAIR

young teen anal black hair

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ANAL BLACK HAIR
I could tell she was close to another orgasm. Sam felt incredibly tight, I knew I wasn’t going to last much longer, I could feel her on every part my cock. I reach out and grabbed her hot little ass; it felt so good in my hands. I could hear her saying things I’d never heard her say before “OH, FUCK, OH GOD FUCK ME, OH MY GOD I LOVE HOW YOUR COCK FEELS. CUM WITH MY ANDY, OH FUCK I WANT TO FEEL YOUR CUM DEEP INSIDE ME


I’M CUMMING ANDY, A N D Y, ANDY, ANDY! I could feel the walls of her pussy tighten even more. That’s when I exploded, slamming my hips up into her, burying my cock as I erupted, letting spurt after spurt shoot up into her. After we both had our mind-blowing orgasm, Sam just collapsed on top of me. I looked at Tammy and Mom and they both were passed out. Tammy had rolled off of Mom and just fell asleep. That was the last thing I saw before I passed out with Sam still on top of me. Damn what a night ************************************************************************************************************** When I awoke the next morning, I was in bed alone. Everyone had already gotten up and decided to let me sleep. It was around 9a, Saturday, So I got up, had a nice shower


Everyone else already had theirs; I had a feeling it was going to be one hell of a day. I went down stairs, not sure how to react to everyone. Mom had cooked breakfast. She then gave me a kiss, and said she had some errands to do and she had to pick up grandma, she was coming over for the night. Tammy and Sam had already left; they had gone over to some friend’s house. So I was left alone, it was like last night never happened. So much for my fun filled weekend. About 11a, Sam was the first to come home, she had brought one of her friends over, April form down the street
YOUNG TEEN ANAL BLACK HAIR

young teen anal black hair

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ANAL BLACK HAIR
She was 11, almost the same age as Amy; they were both about the same body build. I noticed she was wearing a short skirt, she looked pretty good to. They both said hi, and went right to Sam’s room. I couldn’t keep my eyes off of either one of them as they walked down the hall. When they got to Sam’s room (which was down the hall and to the right) Sam let April go in first then turned and saw me staring. She just winked and went into her room. She usually plays in her room for hours with her friend. It wasn’t long after that; Tammy came home with one of her friends Meagan who was also 14
YOUNG TEEN ANAL BLACK HAIR

young teen anal black hair

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ANAL BLACK HAIR
Meagan was wearing a set of those stretchy pants, and damn they sure were tight. It was obvious she wasn’t wearing anything underneath. Tammy came over and gave me kiss on the lips, right in front of her friend. She let her tongue snake between my lips. As our tongues moved around each other I felt my cock starting to get hard. She finally broke off and said she'd be in her room listening to music. Her room was down the hall to the left. I enjoyed watching them go down Tammy was wearing a little skirt that gave a nice shape to her ass. After a little while, I heard a door open


I looked down the hall; Tammy was knocking on Sam’s door. She asked Sam and April if they wanted to listen to music with her and Meagan. I didn’t hear the reply, but it must have been yes because they both went to Tammy’s room. I also noticed Tammy left her door slightly open, I couldn’t actually see the door, but I could hear the music more clearly. After awhile it was getting close to lunch so I thought I’d ask if anyone wanted something to eat. I also wanted to see what they were doing


The music was pretty loud so I didn’t have to worry about being quiet. When I peaked in, I had expected to the kids dancing around the room. What I saw was quite different. *********************************************************************************************************** All four were totally naked; Tammy was on top of Meagan in a 69 position. They were in the middle of the floor going at each other. Tammy had her back to me, so I had good view of her hot ass and Meagan going to town on her. April was on her back on the bed with Sam’s head between her legs. April had her eyes closed; she had her hands on Sam’s head pulling her head tightly to her young pussy
YOUNG TEEN ANAL BLACK HAIR

young teen anal black hair

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ANAL BLACK HAIR
April was also bucking her hips up into Sam at the same time. No one noticed when I stepped into the room; I quickly shed my clothes and went right for Tammy’s ass. Tammy didn’t even pick her head up when I started licking her tight ass. I heard her say, “Oh god Andy it’s about time you got here. Don’t stop, that feels so good.” I wasn’t about to either. I heard April over on the bed screaming out her orgasm, probably her first. She was pretty loud to, I looked up to see her arching her back while she slammed her crotch into Sam’s face. I went at Tammy’s ass for about 5 or 10 minutes, trying to do what I had seen Mom doing to her last night. All I could think about was getting my cock deep in her ass. It was after her 2nd Orgasm I got up and placed my dick next to Meagan’s mouth, she didn’t need any coaxing


She took it in and started sucking right away; she was doing a damn good job to. I could feel her tongue moving around my shaft as face fucked her. While I was getting a great blowjob, I had inserted my fingers in Tammy’s ass and was slowly finger fucking her, I started out with 1 and got up to 3. Tammy was really loving it, every time I backed my fingers out she would slam her hip back as I drove them in again. I could tell she was ready. I took my cock out of Meagan and moved up, I then very slowly started entering Tammy’s ass. I would get a little in back out and slowly went in a little further. I did this until I was about half way in. I slowly pulled out and when I started moving in again Tammy couldn’t wait anymore
She slammed her hips back, Impaling herself all the up my shaft. God was she tight. I tried to slowly fuck her being afraid to hurt her. But she started fucking herself moving her hips back and forth all along my rock hard shaft. Meagan was going at Tammy’s dripping pussy; this drove Tammy over the edge. “Oh my god Andy, your cock feels so good in my ass. Oh my GOD you girls have to try this, I’m CUMMING Andy” That was enough to drive me over the edge, I buried my cock in and blasted the inside of her ass
YOUNG TEEN ANAL BLACK HAIR

young teen anal black hair

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ANAL BLACK HAIR
Tammy was screaming now “HOLY SHIT ANDY, OH YES MEAGAN, OH, OH UNNNNHHHHHHHHOOOOOOOHHHHHH MY cock kept spurting load after load. I cloud hear from the bed Sam’s voice screaming. When I looked over, I saw she was sitting on April’s face. She was facing April’s feet. To my surprise, April was licking and sucking at Sam’s ass. Sam was cumming just from having her ass licked
YOUNG TEEN ANAL BLACK HAIR

young teen anal black hair

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ANAL BLACK HAIR
She was really grinding her ass against April’s tongue. At the same time Sam was massaging April’s breasts, running her hands all over. Stopping to play the nipples. It was a real erotic sight. When I pulled out of my sister’s ass, my cock was in a semi-hard state. Meagan took it into her mouth again, burying it all the down in one gulp. I immediate started fucking her face again; she didn’t seem to care where it had just been. Tammy got off from Meagan, practically falling off. Meagan said I want you Andy, please let me take you


So I laid down on the floor while Meagan straddled me. She was soaked from what Tammy had done to her so when she sat down she went all the way in. It was obvious she wasn’t a virgin either. She started sliding up and down the length of my shaft. OH my god you were right Meagan he’s so big, I can feel every inch of him.” She leaned down to kiss me, slamming her mouth against mine. I could feel her nipples against my chest. I parted my lips and let my tongue slide out to meet hers
YOUNG TEEN ANAL BLACK HAIR

young teen anal black hair

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ANAL BLACK HAIR
At the same time I reached down and grabbed her ass, letting my hands feel all over. Her lips never parted mine, but she was moaning like crazy. I couldn’t believe how tight she felt. I felt a pair of hands move mine away, I broke from kiss long enough to see who it was. Sam had gotten behind her and started tongue fucking her ass. I felt Meagan jolt from the new form of pleasure she was getting. She was moaning louder and louder “OH that feels so good, oh don’t stop, your driving me crazy. Meagan was really fucking my shaft now; she was going up and down at warp speed. Driving her ass against Amy’s invading tongue, letting herself feel my cock as it rubbed her entire insides
YOUNG TEEN ANAL BLACK HAIR

young teen anal black hair

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ANAL BLACK HAIR
Suddenly she got off my cock, saying she couldn’t wait any longer. Sitting up, Meagan reached back, grabbed a hold of my cock. She then guided it to her ass. When she had just the tip inserted, she forced her weight down, burying my cock in one quick motion. Luckily we were both well lubed, but I could see the pain in her face


She just sat there not wanting to give up. She slowly moved up, I thought she was going to get up, but surprised me when she sat back down. She did this several more times and I could see the pain in her face slowly turn to pleasure. She started moving up and down as her tight ass got used to the length and width of cock. When she got a rhythm going again, Sam suddenly jumped in burying her face in Meagan’s Pussy. This drove Meagan wild. April and Tammy joined in
April straddled my face; I could see her bald little pussy. I dove right in, licking and sucking for all I was worth. April started moaning right away, I noticed she was already pretty wet. Tammy was sucking on Meagan’s tits, feeling them all over with her hands. Sucking first one nipple then the other. I couldn’t believe what was happening, it was like a dream come true. I could feel my cock getting harder, as I was getting ready to cum


Meagan came first though “Oh yeah Sam, right there, that feels so good. Andy your cock feels wonderful in my ass. I’m CUMMING, OH GOD, I’M CUMMING OH, OH YYYYYYEEEEESSSSSSSSSSSSSSS.” With that, I exploded deep in Meagan’s ass. I kept pumping overfilling her incredible ass. Damn that felt so good. Just after I came April came; she was forcing her pussy on my mouth grinding down onto my tongue. “OH MY GOD IT’S HAPPENING AGAIN, OH MY GOD YES, YES, YES AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!” She had a pretty huge orgasm after that, she good kind of fell off me onto the floor still moaning how good it felt. It was time to take a break; at least I needed one. Besides, we were all hungry
It was around 1p or 2p and time for a late lunch. I got up took a quick shower upstairs, while the girls cleaned each other up. When I came down, Mom had returned and had lunch waiting for us. Grandma was on the couch watching TV. I gave her a quick kiss and hug. I noticed she had one of the dresses that buttoned up the top, about 4 buttons were undone and showed plenty of cleavage and no bra. She bent down a little and thought I saw a little of her nipple


She was 60 and still very sexy, It didn’t look like she was sagging very much either. Damn even Grandma turned me on. We ate lunch, and played some games. About 6p rolled around and both girls had to go home. I was a disappointed, I hadn’t had the chance to fuck April and watching her little ass walk out the door didn’t help any. At least before they left they each gave me a kiss, and I was able to let my hands reach down and feel each of their asses, pulling them into me as I got a goodbye kiss
YOUNG TEEN ANAL BLACK HAIR

young teen anal black hair

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ANAL BLACK HAIR
I was hard again but it was my turn to clean up the dishes after dinner, so away I went. When I came out, Mom and Grandma were sitting on the couch talking. I didn’t see Tammy or Sam anywhere. They must have been in their rooms. I walked up to the couch not sure what to do. Mom just said, “come sit down, patting the seat between the two of them. We were just talking about you. So I came over and sat down still unsure what to do
YOUNG TEEN ANAL BLACK HAIR

young teen anal black hair

ENTER TO YOUNG TEEN ANAL BLACK HAIR
I didn’t really expect anything from Grandma, I thought she was probably too old to for that stuff. I had on a pair of sweat pants and a T-shirt that’s it. I was a little embarrassed after awhile; all I could do was stare down Grandma’s dress which had the top five buttons undone. Every time she moved I got a glimpse of her nipple. I was getting hard and there was no way of concealing it if I stood up. Mom asked me to stand up for a second, I was a little nervous with Grandma right there but she insisted. When I stood up you could see my obvious hard on sticking out like a tent. Mom grabbed the top of pants and pulled them down


Before I could say or do anything she buried my dick deep in her throat and started sucking me off. Her mouth was incredible; she was nothing at all like either of my sisters. I could feel her mouth and tongue around my entire shaft. The feeling was like fucking one of my sister’s pussy’s. I could feel my orgasm building up. She suddenly stopped, I hadn’t realized I had close my eyes, but when I opened them I saw Grandma had moved so she was laying on the couch with one leg over the side. She had her dress pulled down from the top fully exposing her ample breasts, and the bottom part of dress pulled up exposing her pussy. I didn’t need any further invitation


I got down and started eating her. She like the rest of the family had a super charged clit. Even at her age she started moving her hips against my face, Grandma was moaning in ecstasy. I reached up so I could rub her tits, they felt a little flabby in my hands but I didn’t care. I thought they felt great. She was getting close to orgasm, so I stood up and inserted my cock in her soaking wet pussy. She wasn’t as tight as either of my sisters
She was doing something else though. She was actually grabbing my dick and massaging it with the insides of her pussy. This shot a feeling I hadn’t expected. She was better then Mom. I could see the look on her face, she close to cumming. I couldn’t hold back “OH, MY GOD GRANDMA, I’M GOING TO CUM. OH YOU FEEL INCREDIBLE, OH, YEAH GRANDMA, I’M CUMMING UH, UH, UHHHH” With that I blasted a load deep inside her, That’s when her orgasm hit. “Yes ANDY, CUM with me


Oh, oh, OHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH” I just kept blasting away, unloading everything I had deep inside her. Her body jerked every time I sent a spurt into her. She had let her hands down and was rubbing my ass. Her hands felt pretty good to. When I looked up Mom was smiling at me, She said the guest room was ready for Grandma, young teen anal black hair and the 2 girls were there waiting for the 3 of us. ------------ More to cum .



YOUNG TEEN ANAL BLACK HAIR young teen anal black hair

young teen anal black hair, open your, extra, bitch gangbang girl, teens blonde blowjob public, d abbraccio, black interracial ass shemale, girls bondage, big ass friend,
Related posts: mature sex story
{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 6 } { Next Page }
Porn